I JESUS KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. " The Light of the World is Jesus." Behold, I stand at the door and knock : if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him. and he with me. Rev. 3:20. THE BIBLE STUDENTS' ^ CYCLOPEDIA L OR BIBLE MARKING AND READING RAPID SYSTEM OF MEMORIZING BIBLICAL FACTS TREASURY FOR THE HOME CIRCLE IN PROSE AND VERSE BY L. U. SNEAD. The entrance of Thy words giveth light. — Psalm 119:130. Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. — St. Luke 5 : 4. If my hand were better skilled to wield The Artist' 's pencil than the Poet's pen, ' T would be my life's task to produce a work That should make every heart grow soft with tears. — Holmes. Consecrated to Helping Young Men and Women Struggling for an Education. L. U. SNEAD & SONS, PUBLISHERS. UPLAND, INDIANA. 1900 45363 LibrMf y of Gon^raw SEP 10 1900 CofyngMoifcy StCOND COPY. CMtewadto OKOfctt DIVISION, SEP 12 I90n *>?& COPYRIGHT, 1900, BY U. SNEAD & SONS, Upland, Indiana press OF THE REPUBLICAN PUBLISHING COMPANY HAMILTON. ^HIO 7r -~~. ?ggs le&€W$%^n<> w\\ m*m^ -TO ,. ■- AMcain from all aiipmraivo of evil.*' •FROM- f<3^?^§^9?>9^§^3?§^ <(?o.. «? 5J* Call upon vie. and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty hidden) things, -which thou knowest not.—Jer. 33:3. INTRODUCTION. "THE BIBLE STUDENTS' CYCLOPEDIA. ' ' OR "bible marking and reading." "rapid system of memorizing biblical facts " "treasury for the home circle, in prose and verse." HESE terms form the title page and suffcie?itly express the scope and aim of the present beautifully illustrated volume. It has been the constant endeavor of both publishers and editor to reach a high standard of excellence and to make this work of practical value. It is believed that it contains vastly more than any other publication of like size and price. It has been prepared at great expense and labor, to meet a want felt in every home, for a Bible work that shall be for every day use, a source of constant instruction, pleasant e7itertai7iment and permanent good; that will cheer the solitary hours and charm the family circle. A rapid system of obtaining a large amount of 'knowl- edge of important persons, places and events of Bible history. vi The Bible Shidents' Cyclopaedia. A topical classification of the Bible for waking up the will and aiding the memory. Our Bible Memory System contains over ONE THOUS- AND QUESTIONS on history, biography, geography and chronology , and has been endorsed by over five hundred college presidents , ministers and teachers, and is now printed in book form to be used by the ministers, Sunday-school superintendents , teachers, Young People 's and Y. M. C. A. societies, the home circle and the i?idividual. Besides the Bible Markiiig and Reading and Complete Memory System of Biblical Facts, it contains the Historical Life of Christ and the Apostles; Life of fesus and Ministry of the Holy Spirit in zuords of Scripture; Special Prayers mentioned in the Bible; The Parables of fesus; The Miracles of Christ; The Discourses of fesus; Parables Recorded in the Old Testa- ment; Remarkable Mountains and Hills; A Dictionary of Scrip- ture Proper Names Diacritically Marked; A General Index; Five Beautiful Colored Maps; and two hundred Chapters of Pure Gold; Selah; fesus is Coming; Her Mother' s Ear; Write Them a Letter Tonight; The Old Harp; Water-Mill; Also, the Beau- tiful Story of Ruth, and other poems; Choice Sayings, and Helps for Everyday Life, thus forming a ' ' Treasury for the Home Circle, in Prose and Verse." You will find purity throughout in this book and its especia fitness for the Home. Do you know, parents, that a book may decide a man'' s des- tiny for good or evil? The book your boy or girl read yesterday may have decided them for time and for eternity. Who can exaggerate the poiver of a good book f Benjamin Franklin said that his reading in childhood of Cotton Mather's "Essay to Do Good,'" gave him holy aspirations for all the rest of his life. The Bible is the Chart of Life and may be made more intensely interesting than any romance in the world. But alas! for the influence of a bad book. Introduction. vii Four boys, from sixteen to nineteen years of age and from zvell-to-do families, read the life of a highwayman and train robber. They resolved to imitate his life; by so doing they wrecked a passenger trai?i causing the death of several parties . They were an'ested. Before the trial one died in jail with a broken heart, the other three were imprisoned, one for life and two for forty years each. Why are fifty per cent of the criminals hi our jails and penitentiaries today under twenty-one years of age f Many of them from thirteen to seventeen. Bad books and bad news- papers blighted body, mind and soul. Dear parents, look well to what your children read. "Oh/" says some one, "I am a business man, and I have no time to examine what my children read. I have no time to inspect the books that come into my household.''' Better take the time, and make your children heart com- panions a?id see what they read. In the presence of God I warn you of the fact that every dollar you accumulate and do not use to build a pure, substantial character in your children , will be a curse instead of a blessing. You ca?inot restore elasticity to the iron bar once overstrained; return the doitm to the peach, or erase the scar from the healed wound. Alas! the i7ifluence of a bad book may smirch the imagination for a life-time and rankle in the memory with hell-like pangs. fohn Angel fames, than whom England never had a holier Minister, stood in his pulpit at Birmirigham, and said; ' ' Twenty-five years ago a lad loaned me an i7ifamous book. He would loan it only fifteen minutes, and then I gave it back; but that book has haunted me like a spectre ever since. I have in agony of soul, on my knees before God, prayed that He would obliterate from my soul the memory of it; but I shall carry the damage of it until the day of my death." Our object is to produce a book of superior excellence. The paper is firm and durable; a?id the book throughout elegantly finished. In matter of binding, materials have been selected with reference to durability and elega?it appearance, viii The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. while the workmanship is of the best style. The illustrations form an artistic commentary on the choice subject-matter, a7id give a charming effect to the entire work. In view of the special fitness of * ' The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia " as a gift book, a beautiful prese?itation plate is inserted. Also, a com- plete system of indexing, giving ready access to the conte?its of the work. Dedicated to Christian young me?i and women strug- gling for an education. And now it is presented to the consideration of an appre- ciative public. THE AUTHOR. CONTENTS. Bible Marking and Reading, The Voice, i The Bible Neglected, (D. L,. Moody), 2 Study to Feed Rather than Dazzle, 2 Bible Marking and Reading *3 Mark the Dates of Great Spiritual Blessings, 4 Belief and Trust, 5 Different Colored Inks, 5 Blank Pages, 6 Title Chapters 7 Ink, Pen and Ruler, 7 Marked Envelopes, 8 Verses, 8 The Great Invitation, 8 Don't Know how to Come to Christ, 9 They Must Receive a Person, not a Creed, 9 Say They Can't Believe, 9 They Must Come, 9 Don't Know How to Come to Christ, 9 The "Believings" of John, 9 To Believe is to "Have" 9 Not Deeply Convicted of Sin, 9 Can't Forgive 9 Entertaining False Hope, 10 The Hope that all will be Saved; God is too Good to Damn Any One, „ 10 We should Build our Hope not on what we Feel but on God's Word, 10 For the Danger of Delay 10 Danger of Postponing a Decision, 10 Christians are so Inconsistent, 10 Grace for the Weakest, 10 Need not Fail, 10 Do not Fear Persecution, 10 Don't be Afraid of L,oss to Become a Christian, 11 The Devil will try to make You Believe There is too Much to Give Up 11 The Bible Students Cyclopedia, Afraid of Losing Their Companions, u For the Time to be Saved, n Reap what we Sow, n Sowing to the Flesh H Sowing to the Spirit,..-. n Go away Trusting and Come Back Doubting, n As the Heart is the Life will Be n The Careless Backsliders, 12 Backsliders who wish to Come Back to the Lord, 12 Examples of Backsliders Reclaimed, 12 Will Try to be Saved 12 For Contrasts in Conversions, 12 Are Afraid They will Fall, 13 Having Received Christ; How to walk in Him, 13 What is Walking in the Light, 13 "No Darkness at All" to One Hid with Christ in God, 13 No Night, 13 Sanctified Through the Truth, 13 A True Christian is not of the World, ..." 14 Fruit of Righteousness 14 Verses forThose who Lack Assurance, 14 If Any Lack Wisdom, 14 A Recipe for all Trouble, 14 The Christian Life is One of Peace, r4 For Christians who are Undergoing Persecutions, 14 One Thing Never Fails, 14 There are so Many Things in the Bible which I Cannot Under- stand, 15 In Doubting Castle, 15-16 A Prepared Salvation, 15 Keys 17 Know, 17 Fruit Chapter, 17 Important Bible Facts, 17 Revised New Testament, iS Translation of the English Bible, ic The Believers' Bank Note, 19 Character Building in the Home, 2c The Home is the Storm Center of God's Blessing or Curse, 20 A Mother, 20 Four Cardinal Points 21 Courage, 21 The Ministry of the Holy Spirit, 21 Topical Method of Bible Study, 22-24 In That Day, 24 Mansions, 25 How to Succeed, 26 Helps to Bible Study, 26-28 Woman as Man's Equal in all Christian Privileges, 28-29 The Second Coming, 29 . A Great Physician, 30 Contents. xi The Bible and Childhood, 30 Grace, (D. L. Moody,) 31 Sunday-school Teacher's Decalogue, (Rev. E. O. Haven, D. D. IX. D.) 32 Five Elements of Success in Teaching, (Rev. R. Newton, D. D.) 32 For Preachers and Teachers, 33 The Bible and its Students,.... 33 After the Sermon or Lesson, 33 What Can I Do? 33 Love, 34 Sins, . 34 Word Analysis of the Books of the Bible, 34-36 The Books of the Bible, 36-37 Chapters of Pure Gold, 37-41 Christ Our Passover, 41-42 Resurrection, 42-43 Promises Respecting Children of Believers, 43 Conversions and Piety of Children, 43~44 A Plan for Reading the Bible Through in one Year, 44 Historical Life of Christ and the Apostles, 45~57 Paul's Great Oration, 46 The Old Harp 58 Life of Jesus and Ministry of the Holy Ghost in Words of Scripture, 59-70 Be True, 70 A Rapid System of Memorizing Facts of Important Persons, Places and Events of Bible History, 7I-I47 Plan for Memorizing, 72^74 Verses to be Memorized, 76 Volume No. 1, 77~88 Volume No. 2, 89-103 Verses to be Memorized, 90 The Christian at Home, 104 Volume No. 3, 105-118 Verses to be Memorized, 106 Volume No. 4, 119-147 Verses to be Memorized, 120 What is Faith? : 148-149 Eternal Life, 150 Consecration, 150-152 The Old Book Still Stands,... 153-155 What is Power? 155-157 A Specific for Soul-Health, 157-158 God Has made all Essential Things Easy 158-159 Bible Outline for a Prayer Meeting, 159-161 What is it to Take up the Cross? 161-163 Jesus is Coming I64-171 Sheet Anchors, 171 The Bible 172 Moody on Higher Criticism 172 Ignorance of the Bible 173-174 xii The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. George Muller's Bible 175 God's Financial System 176-182 Judea, Palestine, or the Holy Land 183-187 Special Prayers 188 The Discourses of Jesus 189 Parables Recorded in the Old Testament 189 The Parables of Jesus 190 Remarkable Mountains and Hills 190 Miracles Recorded in the Old Testament 191 The Miracles of Christ 192 Selah 192 Treasury for the Home Circle. Treasury for the Home Circle 193 The Power of Influence 194 The Christian Home 195-205 Reverence 202-203 " A Little Child Shall Lead Them " 203-204 " Dare to be a Daniel" 205 Advice to Young Men 205 The Story of Ruth 206-215 True Purpose of Life 215-217 Fidelity.. 217-218 Write Them a Letter Tonight 218 To Our Girls 219 Advice to Young Men 219-220 Education 220 Strength of Character 220-221 Want of Decision 221 Her Mother's Ear 222 A Remarkable Prayer 223-224 Family Religion 224-225 Respect for Mothers, 226 How to Treat Young America, 227 A Call to Battle, (Talmage) 228 Don't be Discourged, 229 Children, 230 A Resolution and What Came of It 231-232 Don't Run in Debt 232-234 Whose Plan, God's or the Devil's 234-235 Water-Mill, ..236-237 Margaret: or a Strange Request, 238-240 Gold Dust, 240-244 Dancing 244-245 Social Gambling, ; 245-246 Amusements 246 Card Playing 246-249 Love is the Greatest Thing in the World, 249 ILLUSTRATIONS, FACING PAGE. Frontispiece, .• Cherubs, ... i Jesus Makes Every Heart Lovely, 15 The Angelic Heart, 20 Jesus and the Holy Women, 28 Birth of Jesus, 59 The 'Temptation, 60 Transfiguration, 62 Gethsemane, 65 The Crucifiction, 66 The Resurrection, 68 Ascension, 70 Moses 7 4 A Penny Short, 193 Elimelech, Naomi and Their Two Sons 207 Naomi, Ruth and Orpha, 209 Ruth Gleaning in the Fields of Boaz, 213 Father and Mother at Home, 218 Her Mother's Ear, 222 Grandma, 226 Grandpa, ... 230 Water-Mill, 236 Delia, 240 Dr. Don and Mabel, 195 Taylor University, 244 Holy Angels, 249 GOD'S BEST. God has His best things for the few That dare to stand the test ; God has His second choice for those Who will not have His best. It is not always open ill That risks the Promised Rest ; The better, often, is the foe That keeps us from the best. There's scarcely one but vaguely wants In some way to be blest ; ,*.- 'Tis not Thy blessing, Lord, I seek, I want Thy very best. And others make the highest choice, But when by trials pressed, They shrink, they yield, they shun the cross, And so they lose the best. I want, in this short life of mine, As much as can be pressed Of service true for God and man ; Help me to be my best. I want to stand when Christ appears In spotless raiment dressed ; Numbered among His hidden ones, His holiest and best. I want among the victor throng To have my name confessed ; And hear my Master say at last, " Well done ; you did your best." Give me, O Lord, Thy highest choice ; Let others take the rest ; Their good thi?igs have no charm for me, For I have got Thy best. — a. b. s. CHERUBS. SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. /(») OD says if you obey Him, He will make your life "as the days of heaven V3 upon the earth :" Filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit Acts 13 : 52. BIBLE MARKING AND READING. THE VOICE. >TAND thou still awhile that I may shew thee the Word of God. — I Sam. 9:27. Consider how great things He hath done for}~ou. — I Sam. 12:24. Are the consolations of God small with thee ? — Job 15:11. When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble ? —Job 34:29. The Lord shall give thee rest from thy sorrow and from thy fear. — Isa. 14:3. Blessed are the}' which do hunger and thirst after right- eousness: for they shall be filled. — Matt. 5: 6. There hath not failed one word of all His good promises- —I Kings 8:56. Hear the words of the Lord your God. — Joshua 3: 9. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. — Psalm 2: 12. All are yours, and ye are Christ's. — I Cor. 3: 22, 23. BEXEDICTUS. The Lord bless thee and keep thee : The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. — Num. 6 : 24L, 25, 26.. 2 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. THE BIBLE NEGLECTED. Y I T is better to hear God rather than man. I believe we are eJ_ living in a day when the Bible is neglected, although we are living in a land of Bibles. The Psalmist said it was hidden in his heart. Some one has remarked that it was a good thing in a good place for a good purpose. Now, I never saw a useful Christian who was not a student of the Bible. If a man neglects his Bible, he may pray and ask God to use him in His work, but God cannot make use ci* him, for there is not much for the Holy Spirit to work upon. We must have the Word itself, which is sharper than any two-edged sword. The reason why some people have such bitter experience is, they try to overcome the devil by their feelings and experiences. We cannot overcome Satan with our feelings. Christ over- came Satan by the Word. He simply said: "It is written:" and a second time, "It is written:" and Satan came and tried to misquote the Scripture, but Christ said again, "It is writ- ten;" and that was the arrow that shot right into him and drove him away. The devil does not care a bit about our feelings. He can play on our feelings just as a man can on a harp. He can make our feelings good or bad; he can take us up on the mountain, or down into the valley: and we can only vanquish him by the Word, which is the sword of the Spirit." — D. E. Moody. "How to study the Bible." Fleming Revell Co., Chicago. STUDY TO FEED, RATHER THAN DAZZLE. NY coward can admire and praise Jesus Christ, but it takes a hero to follow Him. We cannot move the world if we let it move us, therefore, Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. — 7/ Tim. 2:15. If the people be hungry, it is better to feed them than to dazzle them; even though you may be able to do it with the sheen of diamonds. Bible Marking and Readi?ig. 3 Dash jewels to stones rather than miss your mark. With a Bible full of promises, and a God full of delight to see you "Divinely confident and bold" to claim them, what is there to hold you back ? God would have you holy. Meet God in His purposes. "Take time to be holy." Oh, how He rejoices over holy souls to do them good. Grace has oceans unexplored; a fulness unexhausted and untried. Why should not the reader be the one to fathom some new deeps of God ? BIBLE MARKING AND READING. AVE a good Bible, bourgeois type, marginal references, well bound, silk sewed, calf lined, printed on paper that will stand ink. One, with Concordance in back and self -pronouncing, is best. Mark the first page with your name and your life chapter or text, and add your birthday chapters or texts as milestones in the journey of life. It is a splendid practice for each one in the home circle who can, to memorize a birthday chapter for each one's birth- day, and on that day to recite it from memory, and write over the chapter, the name and the milestone of life. For instance: "Mabel's ninth milestone." Prov. 3rd chapter. Select the chapters long enough ahead to allow plenty of time for all to commit them thoroughly. Try memorizing God's Word each week. The Holy Spirit can increase our capacity to take in, and strengthen our memories to hold the Word of Life. I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat. — Exodus 25:22. And truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son fesus Christ. — I fohn i:j. It is so blessed to memorize the Word. Begin with John 14th chapter and follow with the 15th, 16th and 17th. The whole of the Epistle of John, Matthew 5th and 6th. Proverbs 4 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 3rd. Psalms 23, 24, 27, 32, 37, 51, 91. Joshua 1st and many others. Make a memoranda of your conversion as an epoch that will be celebrated in eternity; but, remember, that to remain a babe is to become a dwarf, and fail to attain the end for which you were born. Therefore you must grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. — II Peter 3:18. But you will only grow as you "search (ransack) the Scriptures." Eat the Word. Thy words were fo7ind, and I did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoic- ing of mine heart. — -Jer. 15:16. I have esteemed the woi'ds of His mouth more than my necessary food. — -Job 23:12. Jesus very clearly and distinctly marks a supreme condi- tion of soul-health; and of a state of receptivity where He can put His hands upon you to utilize you for His glory, in St. John 8:31, 32. "Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on Him. "If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. MARK THE DATES OF GREAT SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS. tF some earnest prayer is divinely answered note it with a reference to the promise which brought the blessing. Some old Scotchman has said : "There are 31,000 promises in the Bible." They- stand out clean-cut and well-defined and mean just what they say. But many when they read begin to pare down the essen- tial elements of these precious promises, and say they do not quite mean what the words indicate. Beloved, they are true; trust them. Bible Marking and Reading. BELIEF AND TRUST. <3The HERE is a difference between belief and trust which we oil do not always recognize. The former is a simple assent to what we are willing to admit as a fact; while the latter in- volves a complete committal of ourselves to the truth of the fact, even though it seems to put us in peril to do so. A party of visitors at the national mint were told by a workman in the smelting- works that if the hand be dipped in water a ladle full of the molten metal could be poured over the palm without burning it. A gentleman and his wife heard the strange statement. " Perhaps you would like to try it ? " said the workman. " No, thank you," said the gentleman shrinking back. " I prefer to take your word for it." Turning to the lady the workman said: ' ' Would you like to make the experiment, madam ? ' ' " Certainly," she replied; and suiting the action to the word, she removed her glove, turned back her sleeve, and thrust her hand into a bucket of water; then she calmly held it out while the liquid metal was poured over it. Turning to the gentleman, the workman quietly said : " You, sir, it may be, believed; but your wife trusted. " We believe God's promises; do we trust them ? DIFFERENT COLORED INKS. Yp)T"AVE a plan for marking your Bible, but however simple, f^j have one. Be original and aim at quality more than quan- ■ v^^tity. Take time to select wisely and mark carefully, and your Bible will become ' 'Sweeter 'than honey and the honey- comb," and "More to be desired than gold, yea, than much fine gold." A companion for usefulness that will be priceless. ist. Red. Salvation. Wherever the word salvation, blood or Christ is mentioned, put a neat little cross in red ink, on margin opposite verse. That means that Jesus went all the way to Calvary and shed His blood for you. Make this marvelous fact stand out more prominent by marking a perpen- dicular line at the beginning and e?idoi the verse with red i?ik. 2ND. Yeddow. The Holy Spirit. Wherever the Holy Spirit, or Holy Ghost, is spoken of, mark a perpendicular line at the beginning and end of the verse with yellow ink, or put H. S. on margin, opposite verse in yellow. The Holy Spirit is the Executive of the Godhead, the Representative of the Father and the Son; The Illuminator of the Word; The 6 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopedia. Revealer of Jesus ; Reminder. John 14: 26. Not an influence or an emanation from the Father and the Son, but a Person. 3RD. Violet. Service. Deut. 10:12; Luke 1 : 74, 75, and many others. Mark a perpendicular line at the beginning and end of verse or put a capital S. on margin opposite verse in violet ink. 4TH. BiTUE. Divine Healing. Kxodus 15:26: Matt. 8: 17; James 5: 13, 14, 15, and others. Mark the beginning and end of verse, with perpendicular line, or put initials D. H. on margin opposite in blue ink. 5TH. Green. Second Coming. I Thess. 4: 16, 17, 18; Rev. 22: 12, 20. There are hundreds of passages like these that refer to the fact that Jesus is coming again. See Bible reading, ' 'JESUS is coming. ' ' Interline the verses, or opposite on margin put S. C. in green ink. 6th. Black. Condemnation. Rom. 8:3, and many others. Make a perpendicular line at the beginning and end of verse in black ink, or opposite on margin put the letter C. 7TH. PURPI.E. Use purple for the promises by putting a perpendicular line at the beginning and end of verse, and also, for general marking on margin and blank paper, etc. Be choice in marking your Bible. Don't mark it too much, so it will detract from the Word itself. But mark the great events of your life in your Bible so you can turn to them at any moment to reassure your mind that the promises are true, and that the Bible, the Holy Spirit, and the Providences of God are the most reliable basis of faith in the world. And if we faithfully and prayerfully follow these, we will not go contrary to the will of God. BLANK PAGES. rr a few sheets of onion skin paper and paste some leaves neatly here and there through your Bible. Now and then a stanza of some hymn will be so blessed to you that 3-ou will want to copy it. And on these blank pages you can make a note of good illustrations. Bible Markings and Readings. y If you do not pin down good things they will leave you. These blank pages are excellent for outlining a few choice Bible readings, etc. , and with your Bible as a constant com- panion at all services they will be of inestimable value. Put your own name on margin along side of the most precious promises. This makes them more personal — so real. Make a personal application as you search the Word. For instance: Write on margin, over II Cor. p;6, 7, 8, and connect to verses with a fine line, the words, A Perso?ial Application. And on margin Psalms ijp: 23, 2^, write A Personal Search. The Soul's Search- Warrant. That means to search me, O God ! not my neighbor, not my brother, not my sister, but me. If we read the Bible by the aid of the Holy Spirit this way how soon it would become a revealed and not a sealed book. It would become of inestimable value, priceless. TITLE CHAPTERS. E need some system by which to locate important chap- ters and verses. Write the title at the beginning of each chapter. Over St. John, 3d chapter, write "New Birth Chapter." Over Isaiah 12th, Convert's Chapter, and over Joshua ist y Courage Chapter, and so on until each chapter is well marked. See "Chapters of Pure Gold." When you hear a sermon or Bible reading, and some good thoughts strike you forcibly, mark the text and by its side on margin put the seed thoughts. When it strikes your eye again it will come back as fresh as when delivered. INK, PEN AND RULER. I ©REPARE yourself with seven different colored inks and |v£ ) seven fine tracing pens, with holders, and a little ruler. With such an outfit you will be ready to mark your Bible neatly and intelligently so that it will become more impressive and valuable as the years go by. 8 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. If you are a parent or Sunday-school teacher you can much more deeply interest your children, or scholars, in Bible study by marking their Bibles and by teaching them how to mark their own. Interested parents will have interested child- ren. Interested Sunday-school teachers will have interested scholars. Let us wake up and sober up, / Thess. 5:6; Jer. 33:3; Ruth 2:12. MARKED ENVELOPES. r;T a dozen or so of large envelopes with strings attached, like those used by lawyers and others for filing docu- ments. On one write the word Love, on others Faith, Prayer, Obedience, Consecration, Holy Spirit, Second Coming, Divine Healing, etc. , etc. Now when reading, if some quotation or illustration impresses you on any of these subjects, clip it out of the paper, or make a note of it on a slip of paper, and place in envelope, under proper head, and when you are preparing a Bible read- ing on these subjects, you will find your selections of great value. Try it. VERSES. HE Bible is the most helpful of all books. It meets every phase of human life. Well did the Psalmist say, Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. — Psalm ng: 705. It clearly exhibits a prepared salvation. "It contains food for the hungry, living water for the thirsty, a home for the alien, a friend for the forsaken, aid for the helpless, strength for the weak, encouragement for the discouraged, joy for the sorrowing, peace for the troubled, consolation for the bereaved and eternal life for all who believe."' Mark passages that will help you in dealing with inquirers of every kind. For instance : — THE GREAT INVITATION. Revelation 22: 17. Matt. 11: 28, Bible Marking and Reading. 9 DON'T KNOW HOW TO COME TO CHRIST. THEY MUST RECEIVE A PERSON, NOT A CREED. St. John 1: 12. SAY THEY CAN'T BELIEVE. St. John 7: 17. THEY MUST COME. St. John 6: 37. Isaiah 55: 1. DON'T KNOW HOW TO COME TO CHRIST. They must take a gift. Psalm 116:13. Rom. 6:23. Rev. 22: 17. DON'T KNOW HOW TO COME TO CHRIST. They must trust. Psalm 34: 8. THE "BELJEVINGS" OF JOHN. Don't know how to come to Christ. They must believe. To persuade a man that Christ is the Son of God take him through the Gospel of John. John 3: 15, 16, 18 and 36. Also 5: 24 and 6: 40, 47. TO BELIEVE IS TO "HAVE." St. John 3: 15, 16. THINK THEMSELVES TOO GREAT SINNERS. They are under deep conviction. Isa. 1: 18 ; 53 : 4, 5 ; 43:25544:22. Rom. 10:6. Matt. 18:11; 9:12. I Peter 2:24. NOT DEEPLY CONVICTED OF SIN. Isa. 1:5, 6, and 53: 6. I John 1: 10. Rom. 3: 10, 12-23. can't forgive. Matt. 6:15; 18: 23-35. Luke 6:37. Eph 4:32. Gal. 5 : 22, 23. io The Bible Students^ Cyclopcedia. ENTERTAINING FALSE HOPES. Gal. 2:16. Rom. 3:19, 20. Gal. 3:10. Jas. 2:7, 8. Matt. 22: 37, 38 ; 5: 20. Luke 18: 10-14 ; 16: 15. I Sam. 16: 7. Heb. 10: 28, 29. the Hope that all wile be saved, "god is too good to dam any one." Rom. 2:4, 5. St. John 8:21, 24 : 3: 36. II Peter 3: 9-1 1. Ezek. 33: 11. II Peter 2:4-6, 9. Luke 3: 13. WE SHOULD BUILD OUR HOPE NOT BY WHAT WE FEEL BUT ON GOD'S WORD. Prov. 14:12. St. John 3:36. Luke 18:9-14. Josh. 1: 8. St. John 8:31, 32. FOR THE DANGER OF DELAY. Prov. 1:24, 28. Psalms 9:17. II Peter 2:9. DANGER OF POSTPONING A DECISION. Isaiah 44:6. Prov. 27:1; 29:1. Matt. 24:44; 25: 10-13. Luke 12: 19, 20. I Kings 18:21. James 4:13, 14. Luke 13: 24, 25. St. John 12:35. Heb. 3:15. Eccl. 12:1. CHRISTIANS ARE SO INCONSISTENT. Rom. 14: 12 ; 2: 1-5. Matt. 7: 1-5. GRACE FOR THE WEAKEST. II Cor. 12:9, 10. Phil. 4: 13. I Cor. 10: 13. NEED NOT FAIL. Luke 22:31, 32. Rom. 8:3, 4. Psalm 119:11. I John 5:4. I Peter 5:6-10. See Revised Version. DO NOT FEAR PERSECUTION. II Tim. 3:12. Matt. 5:10-12. Mark 8:35-38. Rom. 8:18. Acts 14: 22. II Tim. 2: 12. Heb. 12:2, 3. Bible Marking and Reading. n "don't be afraid of loss to become a christian." Mark 8:36. Matt. 6:33. THE DKVIL WILE TRY TO MARK YOU BELIEVE THERE IS TOO MUCH TO GIVE UP. Mark 8:36. Ps. 84:11. Rom. 8:32. I John 2:15-17. Heb. 1 1 : 24-26. AFRAID OF LOSING THEIR COMPANIONS. Prov. 13:20. Psalms 1:1, 2. I John 1:3. James 4:4. FOR TIME TO BE SAVED. II Cor. 6:2. Heb, 3:7. REAP WHAT WE SOW. Gal. 6: 7, 8. Be wise ! Seed time and harvest will come. SOWING TO THE FLESH. Rom. 13; 13. Gal. 5: 19, 20, 21. "The works of night are enumerated in pairs: 1st — Sensuality in the form of eating and drinking ; then impurity, those of beastial libertinism and wanton lightness ; finally, the passions which break out either in personal disputes (jealousy) or party quarrels." — GodeV s Com. "The three particulars adduced stand in the eternal connection of cause and effect." — Myers. SOWING TO THE SPIRIT. Gal. 5:22, 23, 24, 25, 26. The end : Life everlasting. GO AWAY TRUSTING AND COME BACK DOUBTING. They have neglected to confess Christ. Matt. 10:32. Rom. 10:9, 10. Luke 6:45. AS THE HEART IS THE LIFE WILD BE. Prov. 4:23. Matt. 6:21 and 12:34, 35, 36,-37. 12 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. THE CARELESS BACKSLIDERS. Jeremiah 2:5, 13, 19, 27, 32. I Kings 11:9. Prov.i4:i4. The Lord was angry. Divine anger as presented in the Bible is no sudden outburst of passion, no low and hateful notion of revenge, as human anger often is. It is rather the deep eternal antagonism of holiness to sin, of truth to error, of right to wrong. I Kings 11:9. BACKSLIDERS WHO WISH TO COME BACK TO THE LORD. Jeremiah 3:12, 13, 22. I John 1:9; 2:12. II Chron. 15:4. Hosea 14:1, 2, 4. EXAMPLES OF BACKSLIDERS RECLAIMED. David, Peter, Thomas, and all the disciples. WILL TRY TO BE SAVED. Rom. 4:5. It's not by trying. As long as you are trying to believe you are disbelieving. Quit that. Cease trying. Get the consent of your will to let sin go. I John 3:19, 20-22. It is a mental and actual renunciation and forsaking of all you know to be wrong. We cannot explain the philosophy, but you know that you cannot deceive God; and as long as He knows that you know, that you are not honest with Him, and your soul, and you are holding on to any known or suspected form of sin, you cannot believe He Saves you. Let the ' 'shoreline go, J ' and the aptitude of your soul will go out to God, and you can then believe; believe and receive, Jesus the Mighty to save. "Long my yearning heart was trying, To enjoy this perfect rest; But I gave all trying over: Simply trusting I was blessed. " FOR CONTRASTS IN CONVERSIONS. Acts 1 6th chapter, Lydia and the Jailer. Acts 8th chap- ter, the Eunuch. Acts 10th, the Centurion. Bible Marking and Reading. 13 ARE AFRAID THEY WILL FALL. Isa. 44:10, 13. Col. 3:3, 4. II Tim. 1:12. Rom. 8:35, 36, 37, 38, 39. Here we see the fact clearly revealed that no power on earth or in hell can make a man tone down in his religious life, or backslide, only as he wills. May God fix this thought in your soul forever. HAVING RECEIVED CHRIST. HOW TO WALK IN HIM ? BY FAITH. Col. 2:6,7. I Thess. 4:1. I Cor. 11:23. "As (since) ye have received Christ," — "walk in Him," — be steadfast. Have heart loyalit}-. Christ was communicated to them as the element of life. The fact: — We must walk. How? By faith. Poverty of faith will never bring about true establish- ment. WHAT IS WALKING IN THE LIGHT ? A progressive work. A step at a time. A natural, regu- lar, forward movement. — I John 2:6; 1:7. ' ' NO DARKNESS AT ALL ' ' TO ONE ' ' HID WITH CHRIST IN GOD." I John 1:5. St. John 8: 12. NO NIGHT. " There is no night for one with perfect trust, Just one long day ; E'en though trials come, as come they must Along life's way, The sun shines on with pulsing glow the same, And undimmed light, Shadows fall, but darkness hath no name- There is no night ' ' " Sanctified Through the Truth," is to be separated from sin. — II Cor. 6: 16, 17, 18. — Rom. 12: 2. Dedicated to God. — Rom. 12:1. Filled with the Holy Ghost. — Acts 2: 4 ; 13: 52. 14 The Bible Students' Cyclopccdia. A TRUE CHRISTIAN IS NOT OF THE WORLD. St. John 15: 18, 19 ; 17: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23. A Christian does not belong to the world, but belongs to the new creation. God has taken him out of the old and put him in the new, and therefore he keepeth himself from the world. ' ' His power is in his separateness from the world, not in his affiliation with it. " "fruit of righteousness" is not in them that make trouble, contention, strife, bickering. James 3:10-18. Rom. 12:9. I Peter 1:22; 2: 1-3. I John 3: 18. Prov. 11:18. Matt. 5:9. Phil. 1: 11. VERSES FOR THOSE WHO LACK ASSURANCE. I John 5: 13. St. John 1 : 12 ; 3:36 ; 5:24. Acts 13:39. I John 5: 11, 12. St. John 8: 12. Isa. 55: 7. " IF ANY LACK WISDOM." James 1:5. A RECIPE FOR ALL TROUBLE. Phil. 4: 6, 7. St. John 14: 27. Col. 3: 15. THE CHRISTIAN LIFE IS ONE OF PEACE. Matt. 11:28, 29, 30. Prov. 3:17. St. John 14:27. Isaiah 26: 3, 4. Prov. 16: 7. FOR CHRISTIANS WHO ARE UNDERGOING PERSECUTIONS. Matt. 5: 10-12. I Peter 4: 12-14 ; 4: 16 ; 2: 21, 23 ; 3: 17, 18. II Tim. 3: 12. ONE THING NEVER FAILS. The Lord's promise. — Deut. 2: 7. Joshua 23: 14. =T ESUS is lovely, and He makes (•J When He is enthroned within, from the Christian's face. every heart lovely, where he abides. a solar light — angelic glory — beams Bible Marking and Reading. 15 THERE ARE SO MANY THINGS IN THE BIBLE WHICH I CANNOT UNDERSTAND. rO ladies came to Rev. Sam. Jones, the Southern evan- gelist, and said to him: "Mr. Jones, there are so many things in the Bible which we cannot understand," and they were troubled. Mr. Jones replied in his unique way: " Ladies, you haven't as good sense as my cow down in Georgia. We have to feed her on hay, and there are a good many briars in it, but she has sense enough to eat the hay and leave the briars alone. The Bible is full of good hay, enough to save your souls, eat it and let the briars be. ' ' See I Cor. 2:14. Rom. 11:33. I Cor. 13:11, 12. Psalm 119:18. II Peter 3: 16- 1 8. IN DOUBTING CASTLE. <9rs HE whole of John's first Epistle was written for the pro- p yl fessing Christian who has no liberty, and is in doubt- ing castle. — I John 5: 13; 3:2, 14, 24. A PREPARED SALVATION. " The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life" or a Seven- fold Blessing. ist. . "My Peace." The peace of Jesus. — St. John 14: 27 The peace that is the opposite of fever, worry or fret, opposite of strife. The peace that enabled Jesus to be composed when scourged, spat upon, derided, mocked, and when nailed to the cross He could ask for His enemies, " Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," (Luke 23:34) is to be your peace. — Isaiah 26: 3, 4; 57: 19, 20, 21. 2nd. "My Love." The love of Jesus. — St. John 15: 10. The word "abide" means to "live." Verse 9. The meas- ure of the Father's love to the Son is the measure of the Father's love to us, and also the Son's love to us, and ought to be the measure of our love one to another. — A new com- 1 6 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopes dia. mandment I give unto you. — St. John 13: 34. If there is any strife anywhere, sin is at the bottom of it. Sin is disintegrat- ing. IyOve is cohesive; you can't separate the Jesus love. When can we have this love? In this world. — I John 4: 17. When it is incarnated in us and crystalized into perfection we will be seeking to " lift up the fallen and rescue the peri c-u ing. ' ' For one idea embraced Jesus in life and in dea that was the salvation of the race. — St. John 3:16. 3RD. "My Joy." — St. John 15: n. Psalm 5: 11. The same joy that Jesus had in doing good and winning .souls is to be your experience. He tells you that you may become so charmed with the life of Jesus, and have such a holy ambition to be endowed, imbued and infilled with the blessed, personal Holy Spirit, the abiding Comforter, that you will be " joyful." " Have fulness of joy. ' ' When worldliness is displaced, what a vacuum is thus opened for the inrushing Spirit. 4TH. " My Grace;." — II Cor. 12:9; 9:8. Unmerited favor. At a price lesr than the cost of a pin. " Without money and without price." The grace of Jesus, that sustained Him, the very same grace is to sustain you. ' ' Thy shoes shall be iron. " ' ' That means that if you have a stony path to walk over, God is not going to send you forth with paper-soled slippers on, but with shoes strong and endur- ing, equal to the need of the journey." 5TH. " My Strength." — II Cor. 12:9. Isaiah26: 3, 4. The same strength that sustained Jesus is to beyozir strength — for back of this promise is the omnipotent power of Jehovah. For God is " able." — II Cor. 9: 8. Just as strong as the object on which you lean. — Isaiah 26: 4. For all the holy purposes of your life you can have ' ' everlasting strength ' ' to see you through. The price to be paid for this glorious experience : ' ' Whose mind is stayed on Thee." — Isaiah 26: 3. To have it, this price must be paid. Nothing less. 6th. "My Rest". — Heb. 4:5. Matt. 11:28. Heb. 4: 3. The Christian's rest is attained by faith. And faith that Bible Marking and Reading. 17 appropriates the promises of God comes only through thorough conviction and perfect obedience. For obedience is faith. Gal. 2: 20. Many have not entered into " His rest," there- fore their lives are full of unrest, full of disappointment, full of failure. The sad song of their live is, " all these things are against me." Beloved, enter into His rest and it shall he your rest. — Prov. 1:33. 7TH.. " My Glory." — St. John 17: 24. What an unspeakable privilege ! To be joint heir (sharer) (Rom. 8: 17,) in His glory. This is the glorious result if you accept/^//)/, and enter into the experience of this prepared salvation, and yours will be "The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life," daily. keys. ' ' Key-note of Peter — Hope. " Key-note of Paul — Faith. ' ' Key-note of John — Love. " Faith, Hope and Charity (Love) — The key-note to the whole of their teaching. ' ' " KNOW." It occurs six times in I John 3. Blessed assurance. FRUIT CHAPTER. Galatians 5th. This chapter tells us if we are bearing the right kind of fruit. Make the tree right and the fruit will soon be right. IMPORTANT BIBLE FACTS. Number of books in Old Testament , ,q Number of books in New Testament . 2 7 Total number of books in the Bible .... 66 Number of chapters in Old Testament o 2 q Number of chapters in New Testament 260 Total chapters 1,189 Number of verses in Old Testament 23,214 Number of verses in New Testament 7,959 Total verses '. 31 173 Number of words in Old Testament „ 592,439 1 8 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. Number of words in New Testament 181,253 Total words 773,692 Number of letters in Old Testament 2,728,110 Number of letters in New Testament 838,380 Total letters 3,566,490 HE word Jehovah or Lord occurs 6,855 times; the word Reverend but once, in the 9th verse of the 1 1 ith Psalm. The middle chapter in the Bible, and the shortest one, is Psalm 117; the middle verse is Psalm 118:8 ; the middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs ; the middle chapter is Job 29 ; middle verse, II Chron. 20: 17 ; the shortest verse, I Chron. 1: 25. The 9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther is the longest verse. In the 107th Psalm four verses are alike, the 8th, 15, 2 1 st and 31st. Each verse of the 136th Psalm ends alike. The 37th chapter of Isaiah and the 19th chapter of II Kings are almost alike, word for word. The word girl occurs but once in the Bible, and that in the 3rd verse of the 3rd chapter of Joel. No names or words with more than six syllables are found in the Bible. The middle book of the New Testament is II Thess. ; middle verse, Acts 17; 17; the shortest verse, John 11:35; Ezra 7:21 has all the letters of the alphabet save F and J. The word "brain" does not once occur in the Bible, while the word "heart" occurs more than a thousand times. REVISED NEW TESTAMENT. Computation in Rev . Rufus Wendell's "Student's Edition of the Revised Version,'" Albany, 1882. No. of paragraphs '. 1,128 No. of verses 7,943 No. of words 179,914 The total number of words belonging to each writer is as follows: Paul (fourteen books) 50,649 Mark (one book) 14,854 Luke (two books) 49,865 Peter (two books) 3,966 John (five books) 34,236 James (one book) 2,306 Matthew (one book) 23,407 Jude (one book) 63 w Bible Marking and Reading. 19 TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. CLIFF'S translation from Vulgate was made about 324-84. Tyndale's translation from the original, in 1525. Coverdale's translation from Latin and German transla- tions, in 1535. The " Thomas Matthew" Bible, a compilation, by John Rogers, in 1537; Revised edition, by Richard Tanner, in 1539. The Great Bible, called "great" from the size of the page— 15x9 in.,— 1539. The Geneva Version, by English refugees, from the original Hebrew and Greek, in 1560. The Bishop's Bible, in 1568. Roman Catholic translations, New Testament, in 1582; Old Testament, in 16 10. The King James Version, in 161 1. Revised Version, New Testament in 1881 ; Old Testa- ment in 1885. THE BELIEVER'S BANK NOTE. 6TS HERE are hundreds of Bible verses that center around ej Philippians 4: 19. It is the believer's bank note. There you see that God the Father hath made Jesus, who is the pledge of all that Infinite love could do or you can receive, the cashier of heaven's bank, and it never scales its deposits or goes back on its creditors. When in need of money endorse the text, which is God's, (the President's,.) note on demand with interest from date; then go to work, and it always comes. Take another promise. — Matt. 7: 7, 8. Oh ! how blessed ! 1 ' They that wholly trust Him , find Him wholly true. ' ' But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil. — Prov. 1:33. He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. — Psalm 112: 7. ' ' Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take, The clouds ye so much dread Are big with mercies, and shall break In blessings on your head. " ro The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. CHARACTER BUILDING. PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY ; WHEN ? WHY ? HOW ? SEED TIME AND HARVEST. /7£\ OD (the great Architect) gives a perfect plan in detail (in I (jy the Bible) for character building, and tells the material VJ. to be used, so that it will stand the test of the tempta- tions of life; the dying hour and the fires of the judgnie?it. Deut. 4:9, 10, 40 ; 5: 29 ; 6: 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ; 11: 13, 18, 19, 20, 21. Psalm 78: 1-9. Joshua 24: 15. Prov. 22: 6. Kph. 6: 4. II Tim. 3: 15 ; 1:5. Psalm 92:-i2, 13, 14. Isaiah 54:13. Do as God tells you and plant the children in His house while young. The covenant promise, (Deut. 7:9; Acts 2: 39,) is given only on condition of no u?iho\y ambition reigning in the hearts of parents, (Matt. 6:33,) and their living in continual obedience to God. — II Cor. 10: 5. Find out what God wants and expects of you, by daily searching His Word, and family and secret prayer, and never break faith with Him and He will never break faith with you, (Isaiah 40:8,) and the Covenant promise shall be to you and your children {every one of them) forever. THE HOME IS THE STORM CENTER OF GOD'.S BLESSING OR CURSE. Deut. 11: 26, 27, 28. A MOTHER. (sf\ MOTHER is more than a queen. Aj-4 To shape a child's life is the sweetest earthly task. JA\^ j s am . ist chapter. II Tim. 3: 15. If you are a mother you will need to ask God daily for patience and wisdom. — Luke 21: 19. Rom. 12:12. II Peter 1.5-8. Remember that children, if told of Christ, quickly learn to love Him, (I Sam. 3:4,) and only as they love Him and keep his commandments are they safe. — II Tim. 1 : 5. Deut. 11: 21. He shall carry the lambs in His bosom. — Isa. 40: n. May the Father in heaven guide thee and thine ! THE ANGELIC HEART. And let all the angels of God worship Him Heb. i.-6. Bible Marking and Reading. 21 FOUR CARDINAL POINTS. rAKE the four cardinal points which mark " The Chris- tian's Secret of a Happy Life," and make them yours. ist cardinal point. Never doubt God's presence. — Heb. 2nd cardinal point. Never doubt God's Word. — Isaiah 40: 8. In order to inspire us with confidence in His Word He has given us a mortgage on heaven and earth. — Matt. 5:18. 3RD cardinal point. Never doubt God's pit} 7 . — Isa. 63: 9. 4TH cardinal point. Never doubt God's power. --Psalm 37: 23, 31. II Cor. 9: 8. If such promises as these are burned down into our hearts as with characters of fire, they will put to flight the greatest army of doubts that ever assaulted a human soul. Memorize them. COURAGE. What is there to be afraid of in this world ? Just on** thing, and that is sin. A good conscience will make good courage. / QJ LEAN from this, Joshua ist chapter, three basic facts, \6J viz : ist. All discouragement is of the devil. — Joshua 1:7. I Thess. 5:16, 17, 18. Side tracking always switches one off the main line. 2ND. God cannot use a soul easily discouraged. — Joshua 1:7. Must keep on the main line of obedience to God. 3RD. The only way to have good courage is to obey God by living in, and feeding daily, on His Word. The only main line to a successful Christian life. — Joshua, 1:8. St. John 8:31,32. And to Watch, Pray and Trust. — Matt. 26:41. Psalm 32: 8; 34: 7, 8. THE MINISTRY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. Who is the Holy Spirit f A Person; the Revealer of the Word. — R. V., St. John 14: 26. 22 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. Whe?i did His definite ministry begin f At Pentecost.— R. V., Acts 2:4. Christ had His Pente- cost. Before He began His public ministry the Holy Spirit came upon Him. — Acts 10:38. R. V., Luke 3: 22; 4: 1, 14, 18. The Holy Spirit was in Jesus prior to the descent of the dove. He was conceived of the Holy Spirit. But Jesus did not begin to teach or work until He had received the anoint- ing for service, and henceforth He lived and worked, (Matt. 12: 28,) died, (Heb.9: 14,) and rose from the dead, (Rom. 1:4,) by the power of the Spirit. How may we receive power to ivork for and with Jesus f Acts 1: 8, R. V. What importayit questio7i did Paul ask the disciples at Ephesusf Acts 19: 2. What reply did they make f Acts 19:2. Did they receive the Holy Spirit? Acts 19: 6. As we go forth from the school of Jesus, like His dis- ciples, may we too, be "filled with joy, and with the Holy Spirit, " for service. Acts 13: 52. TOPICAL METHOD OF BIBLE STUDY. ATHERING together all that is said in the Bible on a given topic. For instance: — with your Bible, paper and pencil, turn to your concordance, in the back of the Bible, and take the word " Love," and see what God says about it from Genesis to Revelation. Mark in your Bible, and copy the passages which strike you most forcibly. You will readily see that if you are honest with God, honest with your soul, honest with the souls of those over whom you are exerting an influence, that you cannot sin so cheaply; that you cannot retain ill-will or enmity in your heart toward any human being and be in harmony with the Infinite; and be " walking in the light," as set forth in I John 1:7. Read the Wo7'd prayerfully. Again, take the words Humility, Prayer, Faith, Hope, Consecration, Obedience, Work, etc., etc. The Bible is to be studied, not simply read. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. — Psalm 119: 18. // should be a spirit service. Bible Marking and Reading. 23 The student should study with the expectation of using any truth which may be discovered for the benefit of some fellow-man. All God's gifts to his people are to be used in His service. Therefore, aim to get definite results. A great deal of time spent on the Bible is not very profitable, because the student does not really see exactly what he wants to accomplish. He has a general idea that he is to read and re-read, and in some way to get good from reading; but just exactly what to expect, to know as a result of such reading, he has not determined. How much of the reading of the Word is superficial. Why should the student be satisfied to take the gold leaf article when he can go down into the mines and get solid nuggets ? If the student is willing to learn, he will find the Bible is not a dry work, suitable for the melancholy only, and for ministers, but he will find it is full of life, and con- tains more real information and pleasure than any other work ever written. Again, take up a character. For instance: Caleb. Ask yourself the question, and find an answer in the Bible. 1. Who was Caleb? 2. Why is he so prominently mentioned in the Word ? 3. What excellencies are in his life for me to imitate ? 4. What evils for me to reject ? 5. That life was written for me; and God wants me to get the benefit of its spiritual sympathy of good and to reject the errors, if such there be. Twice it is said of him. — He hath wholly followed the L,ord his God. — Joshua 14: 9, 14. These are human estimates, but in Num. 14: 24 God gives His estimate of Caleb's life. Right in the center of this verse you will find the golden key to unlock the store-house of heaven. You must get this key ox you will never find the " Christian's Secret of a Happy L,ife." The key is fully or wholly. Unless you follow the Lord wholly, in obedience, you will never get the sweet experience ' ' holy ' ' in your life. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. — Heb. 12 : 14. 24 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. Again, study each book as a whole. For instance: take Mark as the very best, most vivid in its description and as keeping the chronological order. If possible read it through at one sitting. Read all the other Gospels in the same way. See if you do not get a view of the life of Christ in its entirety from Bethlehem to the Ascension as you have never had before. See if there are any portions of the Lord's life which Mark omits and which are found in the other Gospels, etc., etc. Take the . various characters and subjects under the heading: " Rapid System of Memorizing Biblical Facts," in this work; and read the verses and chapters referred to on each card, and when you have committed the 1,000 state- ments and answers to memory, your increased efficiency as a Bible student would well repay you for the effort. "IN THAT DAY. Y^)ET the motto of your life be: — Have faith in God. — |J[ Mark 11:22. The margin says: "Have the faith of J ^— ^ God." "Reckon on God's faith to you."— Hudson Taylor. He is faithful who hath promised — Heb. 11: 11. Psalm 89: 33 ; 92: 2. How to succeed? We believe it is an unfailing answer to say, according as they honor and obey the teachings of the Bible. — Psalm 32: 8. Our observation confirms us in the belief that the attitude of the heart toward God determines the success of life of each individual more than all other qualifications put together. How many have started out with fair prospects, but alas ! the failure and wreckage all along the stream of time because they had not accepted the Word of God fully as the guide and rule of their lives. — Them that honor Me, I will honor saith the Lord. — I Sam. 2: 30. Prov. 3: 5, 6. Psalm 34: 11, 12; 37 : 3> 4» 5> 6 - Can' tfail when we wholly obey God. Impos- sible. — Num. 14: 24. Joshua 1: 7, 8. ^Th: HELPS TO BIBLE STUDY. HERE are three books that every Christian ought to have gJ]_ if he can have but three. The first is a Bible — one with good plain print that you can easily read, not so good that you are afraid to mark it. Get your children also, a good, well- bound Bible ; large type, that will be a pleasure, and not a task-service to read. Such a Bible for each child as soon as they learn to read is one, if not the best investment you can Bible Marking and Reading. 27 possibly make for your family. Better than many dollars invested in furniture, or brie-a-brac without the Bible. As they grow older and have marked it, they won't want to give up the one they have been used to reading in, after it has come to seem like a sort of life-long companion. L,et us urge upon you to get each member of the family a choice Bible and mark it carefully. To cherish a love for God' 's book is the most important work a parent or teacher has to do next to the conversion of souls. The growing lack of the age is a neglect of the Bible in the hands of each child in the home and Sunday-school. Music, papers, magazines, pleasure and many other things are crowding out the Word of God from daily use in the home circle. These things are legitimate enough in their way — but if the devil can get Shakespeare or anything else substi- tuted, or memorized instead of the Bible he has gained the da}'. In the Sunday-school, lesson quarterlies, lesson leaves and helps are displacing the Bible. These are to be used in the home, but not in the Sunday-school. May the day soon come when The Bible, will be seen in the hands of every teacher and scholar instead of lesson helps. ' ' A fountain ever springing, Where the wearied may repair, The heavy burden bringing, Of sin and of despair. A hive of honeyed treasure, Distilled from Eden's bowers, Where heaven-born hope with pleasure May feed in wintry hours. Drink for the soul that's trusting, Comfort for those that fear, Balm for the heart that's bursting, May all be gathered here." The next book to get is " Cruden's Concordance." You cannot get on very well in Bible study without that. There is another book printed in this country by the American Tract Society called " Bible Text Book." It was brought out first in London. These books will be a wonderful help to you in 2$ The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. studying the Word. " God is able to make all grace, abound toward 3-011 ; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work." — 2 Cor. 9: 8. WOMAN AS MAN'S EQUAL IN ALL CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES. <9T£ HEOLOGIANS have overlooked the fact that God's ej_ curses are two-fold, and rest on man and woman equally. If she was cursed in that her husband ruled over her, he was cursed in so ruling, and had been through the centuries. Man's greatest pride is in his sons, but the stream cannot rise higher than its fountain ; the mother of our race cannot with impunity be trodden under foot. The man who rules her is cursed in his character and his offspring. He is unspeakably degraded by the desire to rule her ; for such desire is the quintessence of selfishness and pride. A free, large, generous spirit in man instinctively revolts from the degradation of the word "obey" applied to one nearest, dearest and best of all the world to him. Christ says in ex- planation of Moses' act in permitting a man by a bill of devorcement to dismiss his wife : But from the beginning it zcas not so. — Matt. 19: 3-8. And Christ came to restore the years that the caterpiller and palmerworm had eaten. In Christ the curses that have alike debased husband and wife are cancelled ; the new heaven and the new earth, (Isa. 66: 22) revealed where in dwelleth righteousness, justice, and the inwrought, outwrought Golden Rule. " You wish to teach our women to read, do you?" scorn- fully said an official of the Hindoos to a missionary from America, and added, ' ' Next you will seek permission to teach our cows ! ' ' But what good has come to the Hindoo by his supreme selfishness toward mother and sister, daughter and wife ? He has not progressed one inch in thousands of 3^ears except as men who look upon women as their equals have placed in his unskilled hands the inventions of Occidental civ- ilization and taught him our ideas of literature and law, of art and commerce. He has not risen one hair in the scale of being, except as our missionaries have brought to him that JESUS AND THE HOLY WOMEN. /TANLY when Jesus is crowned within human hearts, and His teachings \J honored and obeyed, is woman exalted to her true sphere, as "Man's equal, in all Christian privileges." Ye are all one man in Christ Jesus. — Gal. 3:28. Bible Marking and Reading. 29 gopsel which says, There shall be no more curse, for the former things are passed away, (Rev. 21; 4) and which restores the joint headship set forth in the divine words : Let us make man in our image after our likeness and let them have dominion. — Gen. : 26. I Peter 3:7. A theologian of classical attainments, sends me the fol- lowing admirable exegesis: " The term 'wifely subjection, ' as used in the New Testament, has been a stumbling block to many. Let it be noticed that Paul does not direct wives to obey their husbands, as he expressly commands children to obey their parents, in the Word. The objectionable word ' obey ' is very properly expunged from the American marriage service, as authorized by the Methodist Episcopal Church. Paul's words are: ' Be in subjection to your own husbands in all things.' (Eph. 5: 24. ) ' That is when God and conscience do not forbid. Col. 3:18. Paul's words rendered 'subjection,' John Wesley says means ' having a yielding spirit. ' But let it be also observed that the chief apostle writes what many annotators virtually overlook: 'Subject 3 T ourselves one to another. ' I Peter 5:5. Here Paul teaches husbandly subjection, as in the first passage named he teaches wifeby. Annotators often follow one another like sheep, vainly attempting to make Paul's words harmonize with their own earnest teachings and the echoes of antiquity. Notice: the apostle expressly teaches mutual subjection as a set-off to wifely subjection. His words are 'one to another.' I Peter 5:5. Thus husbands are here expressly taught subjection, that is, to have a 3-ielding spirit: husband is 'one' wife is 'another;' and Paul's words are 'one to another.' There is not only no sex in religion, but St. Paul expressly teaches (see revised version) 'there can be no male or female. ' — Gal. 3:28. Just as the ocean's incoming tide makes little pools and rivulets one full, smooth sea, so Christianity will swallow up caste and sex. 'Ye are all one man in Christ Jesus'. Gal. 3:28. (See revised version. ) These words divinely teach perfect equality in all Christian privileges." Sidney Lanier has put the subject well : ' ' If men loved larger, larger were our lives, And wooed they nobler, won they nobler wives. " Miss Francis E. Wiixard. Late President World's W. C. T. U. THE SECOND COMING.* rHE second coming of Christ is literal, personal and imminent. He went away as a person. He will return as such. John 14:3; Acts 1: 11 ; I Thess. 4: 16. We are *"Jesus is Coining," published by I,. U. Snead and Sons. This grand work should be in' the hands of all who love our Lord's appearing. By mail 15 cts. 30 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. commanded to watch and wait for this. I Thess. 5: 1-6. Careful inspection and study of the Word reveals two distinct parts in the Second Advent. The Rapture: or, the Lord's coming for His people, which will be secret, sudden and impending. It will also be invisible and instantaneous. — Matt. 24:40, 41, 42; Rev. 16: 15- The Revelation : or, His corning with His saints. This will be visible and glorious. — Col. 3: ; II Thess. 1: 7 ; I Thess. 4: 16, 17, 18. A GREAT PHYSICIAN. / am the Lord that healeth thee. — Ex. 15: 26. 1 ^)HYSICAL life was maintained in Eden by the "Tree of Life," — a type of Christ. This was lost through the fall (Gen. 3: 23,) but restored through Christ's atonement, redemption. — Matt. 8: 17. Promise of physical healing given on condition of their rightness and obedience. — Ex. 15: 25, 26. In Isaiah 53: 4, 5, we find the strongest point for this doctrine. The quickening power of the Holy Spirit in our bodies. Rom. 8: 11 ; I Cor. 6: 19, 20. Physical life by our union with the risen Lord. — I Cor. 6: 15 ; II Cor. 4: 10 ; Eph. 5: 30. THE BIBLE AND CHILDHOOD. 1. Man's anxious question about every child. Luke 1:61 2. God's interest in childhood. Gen. 21:17; Psalm 147: 13 ; Prov. 8: 17. 3. God's care for His little ones. Deut. 7: 4 ; Psalm 103: 13 ; Isaiah 40: 11 ; Mai. 3: 7 ; Matt. 7: 11. 4. God saving men by homefuls. Gen. 7: 1 ; 19: 16 ; Josh. 24: 15 ; Acts 16: 31-33- 5. Parents as God-appointed teachers. Deut. 6: 4-7 ; Psalm 78: 5-9. Bible Marking and Reading. 31 6. Children to be early saved. Matt. 19: 14; II Chron. 34: 3; I Sam. 3: 1-19. GRACE. . 1. Its source. John 1: 14-17 ; Rom. v: 15 ; I Cor. 1: 3, 4 2. All grace comes from God. I Peter 5: 10 3. To whom does He offer grace? Matt. 21: 31 ; Hosea 13: 9. John 8: 4-12 4. Not of works. Eph. 2: 8, 9; II Tim. 1: 9; Rom. 11: 6 5. It bringeth salvation. Titus 2: 11-14 6. We are justified freely by His grace. Titus 3:7; Rom. 3: 24 7. Sin reigned unto death, but grace unto life eternal Rom. 5: 20, 21; 6: i, - 8. We are not under law, but under grace. Rom. 6: 14, 15 9. The difference between the law and grace. Deut. 21: 18; Luke 15: 12-24 10. How are we to get it? Heb. 4: 16 11. His grace sufficient at all times. II Cor. 9: 8; 12: 9 1 2 . Who have it more freely ? Eph. 6: 24 ; James 4: 6 13. We are to sing with grace in our hearts. Col. 3: 16. 14. What is falling from grace ? Gal. 5: 1-5 15. Difference between government and grace. No texts; but retributive dealings with Lot, Jacob, David, brought out, as contrasted with the Prodigal Son, and the surpassing love revealed in the gospel. 16. Last words of Peter and John. II Peter 3: 18; Rev. 22: 21. — D. L. Moody. 32 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHERS' DECALOGUE. BY REV. E. O. HAVEN, D.D. LL D. i. Pray for inspiration, wisdom and patience. II Tim. 2: 24; James 1: 5 2. Have faith in your convictions. Mark 11: 22; John 14: 1; Heb. 11:32, 33 3. Respect your pupils. Luke n: 11; Matt. 10: 29, 31 4. Understand your own purpose. Prov. 17: 24; Luke 6: 39 5. Obtain the attention and affection of your pupils Matt. 7:6, 9, 10; I Thess. 2: 7, 8 6. Express thought precisely; illustrate freely. I Cor. 14: 19; Matt. 13: 34 7. Teach arrangement and classification. II Tim. 2: 15; Eccles. 3: 1, 11 8. Christ's test; fruit. Matt. 7: 16-20 9. Review frequently. Isaiah 28: 10 10. Expect great results. Eccles. 11: 1 ; Matt. 13: 8 "Thou, therefore, which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself?" FIVE ELEMENTS OF SUCCESS IN TEACHING. BY REV. RICHARD NEWTON, D. D. i. A real, heartfelt glowing love for children. 2. A habit of forming a clear and distinct idea of the subject. 3. A simple, natural and well-defined plan. 4. Simplicity of language and directness of illustration. 5. Earnest piety. Bible Marking and Reading. 33 FOR PREACHERS AND TEACHERS. 4fS=* TO BE COPIED AND HUNG ON YOUR DESK. PREPARATION. "Proving, painting, persuading." " I am resolved to spare no pains, nor toil, nor time in careful prepara- tion, in making my descriptions graphic, my statements lucid, my appeals pathetic, in filling my discourse in fact with what would both strike and stick.. Let them not put me off with admiration ; it's their sal- vation I want." — Guthrie. THE BIBLE AND ITS STUDENTS. Search the Scriptures. John 5: 39. John 8:31, 32. Earnestly. Josh. 1:8. Psa. 119:18. Anxiously. John 20: 31. Psa. 119:9. Regularly. Acts 17: 11. Psa. 1:2. Carefully. Euke24:27. II Tim. 3: 16, 17. Humbly. Euke 14: 11. James 4: 10. When you read the sacred Scriptures, or any other book, never think how you read, but what you read. — Kemble. He should not merely prepare his sermon ; he should also prepare himself. — Dr. Parker. AFTER THE SERMON OR EESSON. He may not have lingually stumbled. His breaking down may not have been toward earth, but toward heaven. — Dr. Parker. WHAT CAN I DO ? I EXPECT to pass through this life but once ; if, therefore, there be any kindness I can show, or any good thing I can do to my fellow human beings, let me do it now ; let me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again." 34 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. LOVE. T» IB fruit of the Spirit in terms of love is: Gal. 5: 22, 23. Joy is love exulting. Peace is love in repose. Iyongsuffering is love untiring. Gentleness is love enduring. Goodness is love in action. Faith is love on the battlefield. Meekness is love under discipline. Temperance is love in training." — Moody. SINS. Saved from sin. — Matt. 1:21. Saved from the penalty of sin. — II Peter 2:9. Saved from the power of sin. — Rom. 6:7. Saved from Satan. — Acts 26 : 18. Saved from the world. — Gal. 1 14. Saved from the law. — Rom. 10 14. Saved from SELF. — Gal. 2 : 20. Who? God will come.and savk you. — Isa. 35: 4. Rejoice in the Lord. — Phil. 3:1. WORD ANALYSIS OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.. 1! Ill ARK the books, for instance: at the beginning of J®lfX^ Genesis, " Book of Beginnings." Over Exodus write "Book of Redemption," and so on until all the books are marked as follows : Leviticus ■ Priesthood. Numbers Wandering. Deuteronomy Obedience. Joshua Warfare. Judges Failure. Ruth Re-possession. I and II Samuel Kingdom. Bible Markirig and Reading. 35 I and II Kings Kingdom. I and II Chronicles Royal Power. Ezra Temple Rebuilt. Nehemiah Wall Rebuilt. Esther Providence. Job Trial. Psalm Praise. Proverbs.... Instruction. Ecclesiastes Experience. Song of Solomon Song of Love. Isaiah The Messiah. Jeremiah Expostulation. Lamentations Mourning. Ezekiel Judgments. Daniel Times of Gentiles. Hosea Backsliding. Joel '. Desolation. Amos Punishment. Obadiah Edom. Jonah Nineveh. Micah Controversy. Nahum Full End. Habakkuk Judgment. Zephaniah • Lord's Anger. Haggai Lord's House. Zechariah Judgment and Glories. Malachi Robbery. NEW TESTAMENT. Matthew Kingship. Mark Service. Luke Son of Man. John Son of God. Acts Witnessing. Romans Justification. I Corinthians Church Order. II Corinthians Ministry. Galatians Law and Grace. 36 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. Ephesians Together with Christ. Philippians Christian Experience. Colossians Complete. I Thessalonians Christ's Return for His Saints. II Thessalonians Christ's Return with His Saints. I Timothy Behavior. II Timothy The Scriptures. Titus Sound Doctrine. Philemon Intercession. Hebrews Atonement. James Faith and Works I Peter Rejoice in Trial II Peter Be Mindful I John Assurance II John L,ove III John Hospitality Jude Apostasy Revelation Revelation THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. The original manuscript was seen on the walls of a vSwiss inn, and tran-; lated by an American lady. Commit them to memory. ODD TESTAMENT. In Genesis the world was made by God's creative hand ; In Exodus the Hebrews marched to gain the promised land ; Deviticus contains the L,aw, — holy, and just and good ; Numbers records the tribes enrolled all sons of Abraham's blood ; Moses, in Deuteronomy, recounts God's mighty deeds ; Brave Joshua into Canaan's land the host of Israel leads ; In Judges their rebellion oft provokes the Lord to smite ; But Ruth records the faith of one well-pleasing in His sight ; In First and Second Samuel of Jesse's son we read ; Ten tribes in First and Second Kings revolted from his seed ; In First and Second Chronicles see Judah captive made ; But Ezra leads a remnant back by princely Cyrus' aid ; The city walls of Zion Nehemiah builds again ; While Esther saves her people from plots of wicked men ; In Job we read how faith will live beneath affliction's rod , And David's Psalms are precious songs to every child of God ; The Proverbs like a goodly string of choicest pearls appear ; Ecclesiastes teaches man how vain are all things here ; Bible Mai r king and Reading. 37 The mystic Song of Solomon exalts sweet Sharon's Rose ; While Christ the Savior and the King, the ' ' rapt Isaiah ' ' shows ; The warning Jeremiah apostate Israel scorns ; His plaintive Lamentations their awful downfall mourns ; Ezekial tells in wondrous words of dazzling mysteries ; While kings and empires yet to come Daniel in visions sees ; Of judgment and mercy Hosea loves to tell ; Joel describes the blessed days when God with man shall dwell ; Among Tekoa's herdsmen Amos received his call ; While Obadiah prophesies of Edom's final fall ; Jonah enshrines a wondrous type of Christ our risen I,ord ; Micah pronounces Judah lost — lost, but again restored ; Nahum declares on Nineveh just judgment shall be poured ; A view of Chaldea's coming doom Habakkuk's visions give ; Next Zephaniah warns the Jews to turn, repent and live ; Haggai wrote to those who saw the temple built again , And Zechariah prophesies of Christ's triumphant reign ; Malachi was the last who touched the high prophetic chord ; Its final notes sublimely show the coming of the Dord. NEW TESTAMENT. Matthew and Mark and Ljjke and John the Holy Gospels wrote ; Describing how the Savior died ; His life and all He taught ; Acts proves how God the Apostles owned with signs in every place ; St. Paul in Romans teaches us how man is saved by grace ; The apostle in Corinthians instructs, exhorts, reproves ; Galatians shows that faith in Christ alone the Father loves ; Ephesians and Philippians tell what Christians ought to be ; Colossians bids us live to God and for eternity ; In Thessalonians we are taught the L,ord will come from heaven ; In Timothy and Titus a bishop's rule is given ; Philemon marks a Christian's love which only Christians know ; Hebrews reveals the Gospel prefigured by the law ; James teaches without holiness faith is but vain and dead ; St. Peter points the narrow way in which the saints are led ; John in his three Epistles, on love delights to dwell ; St. Jude gives awful warning of judgment, wrath and hell ; The Revelation prophesies of that tremendous day When Christ, and Christ alone, will be the trembling sinner's stay. CHAPTERS OF PURE GOLD. Named and selected by C. H. Yatman, M. S. Rees and D. U. Snead. Abiding chapter John 15. Abraham chapter Romans 4. Abraham and Isaac chapter Genesis 22. Admonition chapter Hebrews 13. Addition chapter II Peter 1. Agrippa chapter Acts 26. 38 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. Anointing chapter Exodus 30. Apostles' chapter Acts 5. A Personal Search chapter Psalm 139. Ascension chapter , Acts 1. Atonement chapter Hebrews 9. Backsliders' chapter.. - Jeremiah 3. Baptism chapter Matthew 3. Beautiful Gate chapter Acts 3. Beginning chapter John 1. Berea and Athens chapter Acts 17. Betrayal and Denial chapter ,. Matthew 26. Believers' Bank Note chapter Philippians 4. Blessed chapter Matthew 5. Blessed assurance chapter I John 5. Blessing chapter Deuteronomy 28. Blessed Know chapter I John 3. Boundless chapter Ephesians 3. Bible Psalm Psalm 119. Born blind chapter John 9. Bread chapter John 6. Business Men's chapter Proverbs 8. Character chapter Job 29. Chastening chapter , Hebrews 12. Christian's chapter 1 Peter 2. Christian's Psalm Psalm 15. Church chapter Isaiah 60. Circumcision chapter Acts 15. Come chapter Revelation 22. Comforting chapter John 14. Commandment chapter Exodus 20. Commission chapter Matthew 28. Confidence Psalm Psalm 23. Conqueror's chapter Duke 4. Contrast chapter Duke 17. Convert's chapter Isaiah 12. Corinth chapter Acts 18. Christ's Childhood chapter Duke 2. Cornelius chapter Acts 10. Courage chapter Joshua 1. Disciples' chapter Duke 12. Deacon's chapter Acts 6. Defence chapter Acts 22. Deliverance Psalrn Psalm 18. Deliverance chapter Exodus 15. Duty chapters Ezekiel t,t, and Romans 12. Elders chapter Acts 20 Elijah chapter I Kings 18. Ephesus Chapter Acts 19. Faith chapter Hebrews 11. Feast of Tabernacles chapter John 7. Bible Marking and Reading. 39 Felix chapter Acts 24. Festus chapter Acts 25. Fear Not chapter Isaiah 41. Fiery Furnace chapter Daniel 3. First Miracle chapter.... John 2. Fisherman's chapter Luke 5. Foundation chapter I Corinthians 3. Fool's chapter Proverbs 26. Fast chapter Isaiah 58. Free chapter John 8. Fruit chapter Galatians 5. Gentiles chapter Acts 11. Gideon chapter Judges 17. Grace chapter Ephesians 2. Gift chapter I Corinthians 12. Glorious Deliverance chapter Romans8. Good Night Psalm Psalm 121. Gospel Etiquette chapter Luke 14. Great Psalm Psalm 119. Greeting chapter Romans 16. Harlot's chapter Proverbs 7. Heaven chapter Revelation 21. Herod chapter : Acts 12. Household chapter Colossians 3. Humility chapter Luke 18. Holy (Spirit) Ghost chapter Joel 2 and Acts 1 and 2. Hypocrite chapter Matthew 23. I Will chapter Hosea 2. Intemperance chapter Proverbs 23. Invitation chapter Isaiah 55. John the Baptist chapter Luke 3. Judgment chapter Romans 14. Justification chapter Romans 5. Lame Man's chapter Acts 3. Last Supper chapter John 13. Law chapter Romans 7. Lazarus chapter John 11. Life chapter Luke 7. Living Water chapter John 4. Lion's Den chapter Daniel 6. Love chapters I Corinthians I3and I John 4. Lost and Found chapter Luke 15. Love Feast chapter John 21. Lystra chapter Acts 14. Macedonia chapter.... Acts 16. Marvelous chapter Luke 9. Matrimony chapter...., Ephesians 5 Mercy Psalm Psalm 136. Millennium chapter Revelation 20. Minister's chapter Ezekiel 34. 4-0 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. Moralists' Psalm Psalm 14. Moses Psalm Psalm 90. Mothers' chapter Judges 13. Naaman chapter II Kings 5. Nativity chapter Duke 2. New Birth chapter John 3. Our Father chapter Duke 11. Offering chapter Numbers 15. Overcome and New Name chapters Revelation 2 and 3. Passover chapter Exodus 12. Paul chapter Acts 21. Pentecost chapter Acts 2. Personal chapter Galatians 6. Peter and John chapter Acts 4. Philip chapter Acts 8. Pilate's chapter Matthew 27. Praise Psalm Psalm 103. Prayer chapter John 17. Prayer and Woes chapter Duke 11. Parents' chapters Deuteronomy 6 and 11; Psalm 78: 1-9. Read the 29th verse of the 5th chap, of Deuteromony as a prelude to the 6th chap. Preacher's chapter Isaiah 61. Prison chapter Acts 23. Prodigal's Psalm Psalm 51. Professor's chapter Duke 12. Promise chapter John 16. Prophecy chapters Duke 1 and John 12. Proof of Messiahship chapter John 5. Perfect Dove verses 1 John 1: 7 ; 4: 17, 18. Question chapter Duke 20. Refuge Psalm Psalm 46. Rest chapter Hebrews 4. Resurrection chapter I Corinthians 15. Repentance chapter Luke 13. Responsibility chapter Matthew 25. Redemption chapters John 10 and Duke 23. Revival chapters Ezekiel 2>7 and Joel 2. Rich Man's chapter Duke 16. Rock chapter Deuteronomy 32. Rome chapter Acts 28. vSamson's chapter Judges 15. Saul and Tarsus chapter Acts 9. Salvation chapter Romans 10. Savior's chapter Matthew 15. vSaloon Keeper's Psalm Psalm 10. Sin and Holiness chapter Romans 6. Soul-Saving Psalm Psalm 126. Soldier's chapter Ephesians 6. Sad chapters Luke 22 and John 18. Sinner's chapter Duke 19. Bible Marking and Reading. 41 Shepherd's chapter John 10. Sower's chapter Luke 8. Service chapter Luke 10. Scorner's chapter Proverbs 1. Sufferer's chapter Isaiah 53. Suffer Little Children chapter Luke 18. Saul and Barnabus chapter Acts 12. Shipwreck chapter Acts 27. Separation chapter II Corinthians 6. Safety Psalm Psalm 91. Stephen chapter Acts 7. True Preaching chapter I Corinthians 2. "To-day" chapter Hebrews 3. Traveler's Psalm Psalm 121 Tithes (tenth) chapter Malachi 3. Transfiguration chapter Mark 9. Tabernacle Psalm Psalm 84. The New Commandment chapter St. John 13: 34, 35. Tonic Psalm Psalm 27. Teacher's chapter Luke 6. Victorious chapter •. Luke 24. Victory chapter John 20. Watcher's chapter Luke 21. Work chapter James 2. Workers' chapter I Corinthians 1. Wisdom chapter ■•---• Proverbs 3. Wise Man's chapter Proverbs 15. Wives' chapter Proverbs 31. Zaccheus chapter Luke 19. CHRIST OUR PASSOVER. Mark 14.: 12-26. ^ I HE Passover. Old Testament institutions are not for our «J_ imitation, but for our instruction. "They sacrificed the Passover." R. V. 12, Marg. O honor God, to benefit mankind, To serve with lofty gifts the needs Of the poor race for which the God-man died, And do it all for love — oh, this is great ! And he who does this will achieve a name Not only great but good. — HOLLAND. 46 BEGINNING OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. HERE BEGINS THE EMPIRE OF THE ROMAN CAESARS, WHEN JULIUS CvESAR, HAVING OVERTHROWN POMPEY AT THE BATTUE OF PHARSAUIA, WAS MADE PERPETUAL DICTATOR. WEROD, the son of Antipas, or Antipater, aa Idivmeaii, is this year by the Romans declared King of Judea Herod, assisted by Sosius the Roman general, lays seige to Jerusalem, and takes it : the soldiers fill all corners of the city with blood, rapine and cruelty. Antigonus, the prince and high priest, is by Sosius carried away to Rome, and Herod put in full possession of the kingdom. About this time, Hillel, a Babylonian, descended from David, nourished at Jerusalem, one of whose disciples was Jonathan, the son of Uzziel, the famous author of the Chaldee paraphrase. Caesar Octavianus, nephew to Julius Caesar, in his fifth consulship, with the assent of the senate and people of Rome, assumes the title of emperor ; at which time the government among the Romans was legally changed from a republic into a monarchy. The next year following he is by the senate sur- named Augustus. Herod this year begins to enlarge, or rather to rebuild, the temple at Jerusalem, forty- six years before the first pass- over of the ministry of Christ, and in nine years and a half finished that magnificent structure. The angel Gabriel appears to Zachary the priest, as he is offering incense in the temple, telling him that a son shall be born unto him, whom he shall call John ; who also shall be a Nazarite, and the forerunner of the Lord in the spirit and power of Elias. The Roman Empire, 40 years before Christ. Luke i. 11. 47 Scripture Reference. — 48 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. In the sixth month after John was conceived, the same angel Gabriel is sent by God to Nazareth in Galilee, to the most blessed Virgin Mary (espoused to Joseph, a person of the house and lineage of David;) the angel declares unto her, that she shall conceive by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, and call his name JESUS. John the Baptist born six months before Christ. HISTORICAL LIFE OF CHRIST. Z7^\ jjRJST our Lord and Saviour, in the fulness of time I Sp born of the blessed Virgin Mary at Bethlehem, and V J 9 ^ laid in a manger. On the eighth day after his nativity He is circumcised, and named JESUS. The wise men of the east bring presents to the new-born king of the Jews Joseph flees into Egypt with the child Jesus, and Mary His mother. Herod commands the infants in and about Bethlehem to be slain. Herod dies, and his son Archelaus is by Caesar made tetrarch of Judea ; other dominions, which belonged to Herod, are divided among his sons. Christ by God's appointment, is brought back out of Egypt into Nazareth. THE FIRST YEAR OF THE VULGAR CHRISTIAN ERA BEGINS HERE. Y occasion of the passover our Lord goes up with His J^J parents to Jerusalem, and there disputes with the doctors in the temple. Augustus dies, and Tiberius succeeds him. Josephus, called Caiaphas, is made high priest of the Jews by the favour of Valerius Gratus, the Roman governor. Toward the end of the year Pontius Pilate is sent to be procurator of Judea in the place of Valerius Gratus. John the Baptist begins to preach and to baptize in the desert of Judea, thereby preparing the way of the Lord, and doing his endeavour that Christ coming after him may be made known unto Israel. Unto John God gives a sign where- by he may know the Lord's Christ, that upon whom he shall see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same is He which shall baptize with the Holy Ghost. Scripture References.— Luke ii. 6. Matt. ii. i, 12,14 Matt. ii. 21, 23. Luke ii. 46. Matt. iii. I. Mark i. 2. Luke iii. 3. John i. 7. Isa. xii. 1. Life of Christ and the Apostles. 49 Jesus, entering apon the thirtieth year of his age, comes from Galilee to Jordan, and is baptized of John ; at which time a most illustrious manifestation is made of the blessed Trinity ; for the Son of God ascended out of the water, and praying, the heavens are opened, and the Spirit of God in the shape of a dove descends upon Him ; and the voice of the Father is heard from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. John sees it, and bears record that this is the Son of God. Jesus, full of the Holy Ghost, returns from Jordan, and is led by the Spirit into the wilderness, where he fasts, forty days and nights, and is tempted by the devil. After this our Lord returns into Galilee. John gives testimony to our Saviour passing by him ; Andrew, Peter, Philip and Nathanael, acknowledged Him to- be the Messias, and become His Disciples. Christ, at the marriage in Cana of Galilee, turns water- in to wine ; this was his first miracle. Age of Christ 27 to jo years. FIRST PASSOVER. The first passover of Chris f s public ministry, from which the first year of the seventieth and last of DaiiieV s weeks begins . In which the convenant is confirmed with many, Dan. ix. 27, compared with Matt. xxvi. 28. ESUS comes to Jerusalem at the time of the passover, and entering into the temple, scourge out those that bought and sold there. The Jews require a sign of His authority : Christ bids them destroy that temple, (understand- ing the temple of his body,) and in three days He will raise it up. Herod the tetrarch cast John the Baptist into prison for reprehending his incest with his brother Philip's wife, and other evils done by him. Christ discovers Himself to the woman of Samaria. He goes throughout all Galilee, teaching in the syna- gogues, and working miracles. Matthew called to be a Disciple. of Christ j 1 years. Scripture References.— Matt. iii. Mark i. 9. Luke iii. 22. John i. 34. Matt. iv. 1. ' Mark i. 12. Luke iv. 1. John 1.35, 47 ; 11: 1. Matt. xiv. 3. Mark vi. 17. Luke iii 19. John iv. 7, 42. Luke iv. 43. 50 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia SECOND PASSOVER. The second passover of Christ's ministry, John v. i, com- pared with iv. 3, 5, from which the second year of the seventieth week of Daiiiel begins. gT ESUS comes up to Jerusalem at the time of the feast, and H I heals on the Sabbath-day a man that had an infirmity QjJ 38 years, lying at the pool of Bethesda. He makes a most divine apology to the Jews that sought to kill him, because he said that God was his Father. Christ out of the multitude of his Disciples chooses 12, whom he calls Apostles, namely : Peter, Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, Simon called Zelotes, Judas the brother of James and Judas Iscariot. To these our Saviour chiefly directs his discourse in that glorious, full, and admirable sermon on the mount. Jesus sends his 12 Apostles by two and two to preach, and Ileal the sick. John the Baptist is beheaded in prison by Herod's command. Jesus feeds 5000 men, besides women and children, with five barley loaves and two little fishes. He refused to be made king. Age of Christ 32 years. THIRD PASSOVER. The third passover of Christ 's ministry, John vi. /\.,fro??i which the third year of the seventieth week of Da?iiel begins. ~T ESUS is transfigured on the mount : Moses and Elias 1 I are seen to talk with him ; and a voice from heaven is (•J heard a second time, saying: This is my beloved Son; hear him. Christ pays tribute to Caesar. A certain village of the Samaritans refuses our Saviour entertainment in His way to Jerusalem ; the Disciples, desiring to call for fire from heaven to consume them, are severely reprehended. The seventy Disciples are sent out by two and two to work miracles, and preach. Christ teaches his Disciples to pray. Christ raises Lazarus, who had been buried four days. Caiaphas, high priest of the Jews prophesies concerning the death of Christ. Age of Christ, jj years. Scripture References. — John v. 1. Luke vi. 13. Matt. v. vi. vii. Luke vi. 20. Mark vi. 7. Matt. x. 1. Luke ix. 12. John vi. 1 : 15. Matt. xvii. 1. Mark ix. 1. Luke ix. 28. Matt. xvii. 24. Luke ix. 51. John xi. I. 47. Life of Christ and the Apostles. 51 Zaccheus a publican converted. Christ restores the blind Bartimeus his sight. Mary the sister of Lazarus anoints our Saviour's feet with costly spikenard, and wipes them with the hair of her head. Christ rides in triumph into Jerusalem ; the multitude Spread their garments in the way, and cry, Hosanna to the son of David. Coming near the city he weeps over it, and foretells its destruction. He enters the temple, and casts out those that bought and sold there ; and heals the blind and lame. He curses the fruitless fig-tree, and the next morning it is found dried up and withered. Thence he takes occasion to show the power of faith. Age of Christ 33 years. FOURTH PASSOVER. The fourth passover , on which Christ our pas sover was sacri- ficed, 1. Cor. v. 7, and so a?i e?id is put to all legal sacrifices pre- figuring this great expiation. The fourth or middle year of DajiieV s last week begins, Dan. ix. 27. N the first day of unleavened bread when the passover s oi the Jews, was to be slain (April 2,) in the evening, Jesus eats the passover with his Disciples, and in- stitutes the sacrament of His body and blood in bread and wine. Christ washed His Disciples feet and exhorts them to humility and charity. In the self-same night Christ is betrayed by Judas, mocked, buffeted, and spit upon, by the soldiers. Next day he is condemned by Pilate, and crucified ; the sun during the crucifixion is darkened, and the vail of the temple rent in the midst. Christ praying for his enemies gives up the ghost. Joseph of Arimathea begs the body, and lays it in a new sepulchre. On the third day, the next after the Jewish sabbath, {April 5,) Christ rises from the dead; his resurrection is de- clared by angels to the women that came to the sepulchre. Christ first appeares to Mary Magdalene, and afterward to his Disciples, and dines with them. Christ brings his Disciples to mount Olivet ; commands them to expect in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy Ghost ; sends them to teach and baptize all nations, and Scripture References.— Luke xix. 1. Mark x. 46. John xii. 3. Matt, xxi. Markxi. Luke xix. John xii. Isa. Hi. Zech. ix. 9. Matt. xxi. 17. Mark xiv. ■ Luke xxii. John xiii. xviii. Matt, xxvii. Mark xv. Luke xxiii. John xix. Ps. xxii. Matt, xxviii. Mark xvi. Luke xxiv. John xx. Acts ii. Matt, xxviii. 52 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. blesses them ; and while they behold, He is taken up, and a cloud receives Him out of their sight. After His ascension the Disciples are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their minds upon his second coming ; they accordingly return, and, giving themselves to prayer, choose Matthias to be an Ap- postle in the place of Judas. On the day of Pentecost, (May 24,) the Holy Ghost descended on the Apostles in the form of cloven tongues, like as fire, and enabled them to speak all languages. Peter the same day preached Christ and the resurrection, and about 3000 believers are added to the church. Peter by faith in Christ's name heals a lame man. The rulers of the Jews, offended at Peter's sermon, and his miraculous cure of the lame man, cast both him and John into prison; upon their examination they boldly avouch the lame man to be healed by the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus we must be eternally saved. After this the Jews forbid them to speak any more in that name; but the Apostles answer, That it is fit they should obey God rather than men. They are threatened, and let go. Ananias and his wife Sapphira for their hypocrisy are suddenly struck dead. The Apostles are again cast into prison by the high priest; but an angel sets them at liberty, and bids them preach the gospel to the people without fear; being taken again teaching in the temple, they are brought before the council; where, by the advice of Gamaliel, a Pharisee, and doctor of the law, they are delivered. The number of believers increasing at Jerusalem, the Apostles ordain seven deacons, who should distribute the alms of the whole church to the widows and poorer sort of believers. Stephen, one of these deacons, having confounded some that disputed with him, is by them falsely accused of blasphemy, and brought before the council, where he reprehends their rebellion, and murdering of Christ. Whereupon the}^ cast him out of the city, and stone him, he in the mean time pray- ing for them. A great persecution of the Church at Jerusalem follows after the death of the first martyr, Stephen. Philip, one of the seven deacons, preaches at Samaria, and converts many, working miracles, and healing the sick. Simon the sorcerer, seeing the wonders that are done by Philip, believes, and is baptized. The Apostles at Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria had received the faith, send thither Peter and John to confirm and Scripture References. — Acts ii. Acts iii. iv. vi. vii. viii. 5, 15, 26. Life of Christ and the Apostles. 53 enlarge the Church. The Apostles by prayer and imposition of hands confer the Holy Ghost on all believers. Simon Magus offers them money, that he may receive the power of conferring the same, whose impiety is sharply reproved by Peter. Having completed their ministry in those parts, they return to Jerusalem. An angel sends Philip to teach and baptize the Ethio- pian eunuch. Saul, a violent persecutor of all that call on the name of Jesus, and who consented to the death of Stephen, goes now towards Damascus with commission from the High Priest and the council to apprehend all Christians in those parts, and to bring them bound to Jerusalem; on the way he is miraculously converted by a voice from heaven; and three days after bap- tized by Ananias at Damascus, where he preached the gospel of Christ with great boldness, to the astonishment of those that knew upon what design he was sent thither. Saul having preached the gospel at Damascus a long time, the Jews lay wait to kill him, but he escapes from thence, and comes to Jerusalem; there he sees Peter, and James the brother of our Lord, and abides with them fifteen da} r s. Here he speaks boldly in the name of Jesus, and dis- putes with the Grecians, or rather Jews that used the Greek tongue. They also consult how they may kill him. While Saul prays in the temple, he is in a trance, and the Lord appears unto him, and bids him to depart from Jeru- salem, because they will not receive his testimony; adding, that he will send him to the Gentiles. Saul leaving Jerusalem goes to his own country Tarsus, and from thence travels into Syria and Cilicia. Peter visits the churches of Judea, Galilee, Samaria, etc. At Lydda he cures Kneas of the palsy; and at Joppa restores Tabitha to life. At Cesarea, Cornelius, a centurion, by prayers and alms finds favor in the sight of God, and is commanded by an angel to send for Peter, now at Joppa. God by a vision teaches Peter not to despise the Gentiles. Peter, being sent for by Cornelius, goes and preaches Christ to him and a great com- pany that were met at his house: while Peter preaches, the Holy Ghost falls upon them all; and immediately the Apostle baptized them. Peter, at his return to Jerusalem, is accused by those of the circumcision for conversing with the Gentiles; but he Scripture References. — 2 Cor. xi. 32. Gal. i, 18. Acts. xxM. 17. Gal. i. 21. Acts ix, 32, 36. Acts ix. 54 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. declares to them his vision, and the whole matter concerning Cornelius; and they glorify God for granting to the Gentiles also repentance unto life. The believers, who ever since the martyrdom of Stephen, and the persecution thereupon ensuing, had been dispersed throughout all Phenice and Cyprus, come now to Antioch, and preach the gospel to the Greeks there, having before preached to none but the Jews. The church at Jerusalem understand- ing this, and that the number of believers increased exceed- ingly, sends Barnabas thither to confirm them : he goes to Tarsus, and takes Saul along with him to Antioch, where they continue a whole year, converting multitudes to the faith. Here the Disciples were first called Christians. About this time James the brother of John is beheaded by the command of Herod Agrippa. He also imprisons Peter, whom an angel delivers upon the prayers of the church. This same Herod, not long after, speaking to the people at Cesarea, some of them cry out, It is the voice of God, and not of man: and immediately an angel of the Lord smites him, because he gave not the glory to God; and he is eaten of worms, and dies. Barnabas and Saul set forward in their preaching of the gospel. They plant the Christian faith in Seleucia, Cyprus and other places. At Paphos they preach the gospel to Sergius Paulus, governor of that country: Ely mas a sorcerer, with- standing them, and endeavoring to turn away Sergius from the faith, is at Saul's rebuke struck blind. From this time Saul is always called by his new name Paul; he preaches at Antioch: the Gentiles believe, but the Jews gainsay and blas- pheme. Whereupon he and his assistants turn to the Gentiles, and come to Iconium. At Iconium they are persecuted and ready to be stoned. From hence they fly to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia. At Lystra, Paul healing a cripple, the multitude cry out, that the gods are come down, and call Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius; and would have sacrificed to them, had not the Apostles with clothes rent run in among them, and assured them that they were men like themselves. Soon after there come Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who excite the people against them. Paul is by the furious multitude stoned, and drawn out of the city as dead; but while the Disciples stand about him, he rises up, and the next day departs with. Bar- nabas to Derbe. In this year, perhaps at this very time, Paul was caught up into the third heaven, and heard unspeakable words, four- vScripturk References — Acts xi. ; xii. ; xiii. ; xiv. 2 Cor. xi. 24 ; xi.:24 Life of C/zrzst and the Apostles. 55 teen years before he wrote his second epistle to the Corinthians. About this time Timothy, though a child, with his mother Eunice, and his grandmother Eois, embrace the Christian faith preached by Paul. Certain Judaizing Christians come from Judea to Antioch, and teach that the Gentiles ought to be circumcised, and observe the law of Moses; these Paul and Barnabas oppose, and a council is held by the Apostles and others at Jerusalem to determine this controversy. The decrees of the synod are sent to the churches. Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the churches together, fall at strife, and part asunder : Barnabas and Mark go into Cyprus; Paul and Silas into Syria and Cilicia. Paul coming to Derbe finds there Timothy, whom (because his mother was a believing Jew, though his father was a Gentile) he caused to be circumcised, and takes him along with him. He is by a vision admonished to go into Mac- edonia; coming to Philippi, the chief city of that part of Mace- donia, he converts Lydia; casts out of a certain maid-servant a spirit of divination, whose master, losing a considerable gain thereby, brings Paul and Silas before the magistrate : these cause them to be whipped and imprisoned; but at midnight, Paul and Silas praying and singing psalms, the doors of the prison fly open, and their bonds are looped: the jailor, ready to kill himself, is converted to the faith, and baptized the same night with his whole family. Next day the magistrates come themselves, and pray them to depart the city. From Philippi Paul takes his journey through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and comes to Thessalonica, where he finds a synagogue of the Jews; there he preached three Sabbath-days ; some believe, others persecute him. Leaving Thessalonica he comes to Berea, and soon after arrives at Athens, disputes with the philosopers, and declares unto them that UNKNOWN GOD whom they had ignorantly worshipped. He converts Dionysius the Areopagite, and thence passed to Corinth. Paul, at Corinth meets with Aquila and Priscilla, not long before banished to Rome by the decree of Claudius. Here he continues a year and six months, and thence writes to the Thessalonians. Paul is accused by the Jews, and brought before Gallio, pro-consul of Achaia, who refuse to be judge in a controversy about religion, and so drives them away from the judg- ment-seat. Paul departs from Corinth, and passes to Ephesus, Scripture References. — 2 Tim., i, 2. 5. Acts, xv, 36; xvi; xvii; xviii. 56 The Bible Students' CycLopcedia. thence he sets out towards Jerusalem, that he may be at the feast; he lands at Cesarea, goes down to Antioch, and comes into the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, confirming the Dis- ciples in all those places. Paul returns to Kphesus, disputes daily in the school of T}^rannus, and continues preaching there, and the parts thereabout. He writes his Epistle to the Galatians. At Ephesus, Demetrius a silversmith, jealous of his gain, raises a tumult against Paul, which is appeased by the town-clerk. About this time a schism arises in the church at Corinth, which causes Paul (now in or about Ephesus) to write his first epistle to the Corinthians. Paul departs from Ephesus, and comes into Macedonia, and gathers a contribution for the relief of the saints at Jerusalem. The Apostle, having learned from Titus the success of his first, writes now his second epistle to the Corinthians. Out of Macedonia he goes into Greece, and comes to Corinth, where he writes his epistle to the Romans. Paul proposing to go directly from thence into Syria, that he may carry the collections to Jerusalem, the Jews lay wait for him; he understanding this, thinks it best to return in to Macedonia the same way he came, and thence to pass into Asia. After the days of unleavened bread Paul sails from Philippi, and comes to Troas: there he restores Eutychus to life. Having passed through several cities of Greece, he arrives at Miletus; from thence he sends to call the elders of the Church of Ephesus, whom h. earnestly exhorts to the performance of their duty. Paul comes to Jerusalem, is apprehended in the temple, and secured in the castle; he claims the privilege of a Roman and escapes scourging. Paul pleads his cause before Ananias the High Priest. The chief captain, understanding that above forty Jews had bound themselves under a curse neither to eat nor drink till they had killed him, sends him to Felix the governor of the province, by whom he is imprisoned at Cesarea. Paul is accused before Felix by Tertullus the orator: Felix goes out of his office, and to gratify the Jews, leaves Paul in prison. Porcius Festus succeeds him in the government. Scripture References. — i Cor , i. ii., xxi. Acts, xx. 2 Cor., viii. 1, 6, 19. 1 Cor., xxi. 5. Acts, xx. 3, 4; xxi. ; xxii. ; xxiii. ; xxiv. Life of Christ and the Apostles. 57 The Jews come to Caesarea, and accuse Paul before Festus. He answers for himself, and appeals unto Caesar. King Agrippa comes to Cesarea, and Festus opens the whole matter to him. Paul makes his defence in the presence of Agrippa; who thereby is almos+ -persuaded to be a Christian, and the whole company pronounce him innocent. Paul comes to Rome, is a prisoner at large, and preaches there two years. Here ends the history of the Acts of the Apostles, written by St. Luke, St. Paul' s beloved companion in his travels. Saint Paul from Rome writes his epistles, To the Philippians. To Philemon. To the Colossians. To the Ephesians. About the latter end of this year St. Paul is set at liberty; and a little before his departure out of Italy into Asia he writes his epistle to the Hebrews. He preaches the gospel in the Isle of Crete, and leaves Titus here to set things in order, and ordain elders in every city. St. Paul writes his epistles, To Timothy I. To Titus. To Timothy II. About this time the epistles of St. Peter, St. John, and St. Jude, seem to be written. St. Peter and St. Paul are said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome towards the latter end of Nero's reign. This year Jerusalem (according to Christ's prophecy) is besieged, taken, sacked, and burned, by Titus, 1,100,000 of the Jews perish, 97,000 are taken prisoners; besides an in- numerable company that in other places of Judea kill them- selves, or perish through famine, banishment, or other miseries. St. John is banished into the Isle of Patmos by Domitian, and there receives and writes his Revelation. After the death of Domitian, St. John returns to Ephesus, and at the requestof the Church writes his gospel. — Eyre & Spotteswood. Scripture References. — Heb., xiii., 24. Tit., i. 5. Acts, xxv; xxvi; xxviii. L,uke, xix. 43, 44. THE OLD HARP BY PBOF. J. H. SHILLING, A. B., B. D. f REMEMBER a story I heard long ago, A legend of old, Jewish, lore ; It teaches a beautiful lesson, I know, And so I repeat it once more. A castle had fallen in ruins, and near In the dust, an old broken harp lay ; Tho' once its sweet music was pleasant to hear, Now no one upon it could play. Like the harps of God's people, by Babylon's stream, When on willows they hung them, to mourn, Its beautiful echoes were still as a dream, And its strings were all broken and torn. But soon a great harmonist came to the place, And took the old harp in his care ; He mended the strings, then came stealing apace, Sweet music's glad strains on the air. How like that old harp, I have thought is man's heart, All broken and bruised by the fall ! The heart that was led from the Master to part, No longer responds to his call. How like that old harp, too, is fallen man's life ! Where concord and peace might have been, There's naught but confusion and jangling and strife, And all is discordant in sin. How like that great harmonist, too, is our Lord, When to Him our offering we bring ! He takes from our nature each jarring discord, And tunes us His praises to sing. 58 - I. Li |* 1; ■ aS* ' 1a m* - - /- . \b^^. ^S. %t , r •., ■ {■'■" "*" SLr j&ur^* " &%■' & M p . i f Hi s _ _ i NOW WHEN JESUS WAS BORN IN BETHLEHEM.' 1 ND thou shalt call His name from their sirs. Matt. 1:21. Jesus : for He shall save His people LIFE OF JESUS AND MINISTRY OF THE HOLY GHOST IN WORDS OF SCRIPTURE- i. Who was Jesus f "God's only Begotten Son." Thou art my beloved Son ; in Thee I am well pleased. Luke 3: 22. 2. What did the angel tell Joseph the son of Mary should be called f And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call His name Jesus for it is He that shall save His people from their sins. r. v. Matt.i:2i. 3. Where was Jesus born ? Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judae-a. Matt. 2:1. ^. Where was Jesus brought up f And he came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up. Luke 4: 16. 5. By whom was Jesus baptized f John the Baptist. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. Matt. 3: 13. 6 . Whe?'e was Jesus led after His Baptism ? . Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. Matt. 4: 1. 7. How long did Jesus Jast in the wilderness f And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, He afterward hungered. Matt. 4.2. 59 60 The Bible Students' Cy elopes dia. 8. What did the tempter say to Jesus ? And when the tempter came to Him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command these stones be made bread. Matt. 4: 3. p. What did Jesus say to the tempte? ? But he answered and said : It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Matt. 4: 4. 10. What did the tempter say to Jesus the seco?id time ? Then the devil taketh Him up into the Holy city, and setteth Him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto Him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is written He shall give His angels charge concerning Thee : And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Matt. 4: 5, 6. 11. What was Jesus' reply? Jesus said unto him: It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Matt. 4: 7. 12. What did the tempter say to Jesus the third time ? Again, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; and saith unto Him : All these things will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me. Matt. 4: 8, 9. 13. What was Jesus' reply to this last temptation in the wilderness f Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : For it is written Thou shalt worship, the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve. Matt. 4: 10. 14. Did Satan leave Jesus f Then the devil leaveth Him? Matt. 4: 11. 75. Who then ministered u?ito Jesus. And, behold, angels came and ministered unto Him. Matt. 4: 11. In this sore temptation of Jesus we see that He did not attempt to defeat Satan with any thing but the word of God. -■--;-•■-;■;—-.;•>; ■ n ^4c4| 'sk 1. ""T^- vM t f&fjE^B ' j&*if^\ 1 III 1 1i*f«s k -^aP^- *f "^Wm^jb ■■ ■-"' *%» \% ILfr'i ^jjillllllfk THE TEMPTATION. ' e tn. Gen. 5:3. B. How many patriarchs were there before the flood, in- cluding Ad'am and No'ah ? 1 en « Gen. sch. ENOCH. Born B. C 33S2. 1 Father of Me-thuV Se-lah. Gen. 5:21. 2. The first man of whom the Bible says, he walked with God. Gen . 5:24 . 3. The first man trans- lated. Gen. 5:24. A. Who was the oldest man ? Me-thu'-se-lah. G en. 5:27. B. How old was Me-thu' se-lah ? 969 years. 001.5:27. Copyright, igoo. 78 Book No. 2. AUKA-HAI. Bora B. C. 1996. i. Called by God, from Ur of the Ghal- dees', to Ca'naan. g£; g:J; 2. With him, God made the great Jewish Cov'e-nant. Ge n.i 7 ch. 3 Was called the "Friend of God." Jas . 2:2J . A. Who was the father of A'- bra-ham ? Te'rah j. c j.d.11. Gen II:2? B. Who changed A'bram's name to A'bra-ham ? God. Gen. 17:5. 2 rSAAC. Bora about B. C. 1897. i. Son of A'bra-ham, and heir to the CoVe- Hant. Gen. 17:19. 2. Was placed by his father upon an altar, as a sac'ri-fice. Gen. 22:9 . 3. The father of E'sau and Ja'cob. G en. 27 ch. A. What was offered as a sac'ri-fice instead of I'saac? A ram. Gen. 22:13. B. Who died for us ? Christ. Rom. 5:8. 2 JAXOB. Bora B. C. 1837. 1 Dreamed he saw a ladder reaching from earth to heaven. Gen . 28:I2 . 2. Wrestled all night before meeting his brother. Gen . 32:24> 3. Before his death, blessed his twelve sons. Gen. 49 ch. A. Who said, "I will not let thee go, except thou bless me"? Ja'cob. Gen. 32:26. B. Why was Ja'cob' s name changed to Is'ra-el. Because he prevailed With God. Gen. 32:28. 2 JOSEPH. Born about B. C. 1745. 1. Sold by his bro- thers to the Ish'ma-el- ltCS. Gen. 37:28. 2. A slave, a prisoner, and a ruler in E'gypt. Gen. 39-41 chs. 3. Sent for his father, Ja'cob, to come into E'gypt. Gen. 45: 13. A. For how much was Jo'seph sold ? 20 pieces of silver. Gen. 37:2s. B. For how much was Je'sus betrayed ? 30 pieces of silver. Matt. 26: 15. Copyright, 1900. £tooh No. 3, 79 3 MO'SES. Born B. C. 1571. i. Was put in an ark of bulrushes. Ex . 2 . 3 . 2. Was called of God in a burning bush. Ex . 3:4 . 3. Led the children of Is'ra-el out of E'gypt. Ex. 14: 11. A; Did Mo'ses enter the Promised Land ? He did not. B. How old when he died ? One hundred twenty years. Deut. 34 ch. was Mo'ses and Deut. 34:7. 3 CA'LEB. First mentioned B. C. 1490. 1. The spy who, with Josh'u-a, gave a good re- port. Num. 14:6. ff. 2. At the age of 85, conquered the An'a-kim. Josh. 14: 11, 12. Josh. 15:14. 3. He'bron was given him for a posession. Josh. 14: 13. A. How many spies searched the Promised Land ? Twelve. Num . I3 . 4 . 17 . B. What became of the ten spies who brought an evil report ? They died of the plague. Num. 14:37. 3 JOSH'M. .First mentioned B. C. 1491. i. Went with Mo'ses up Mount Si'nai. Ex> 24:I3 . 2. Led Is'ra-el over Jor'dan. Josh . 3Ch . 3 The sun and moon stood still at his com- mand. Josh. 10:12,13. A. Over against what city did the Is'ra-el-ites cross Jor'- dan? Jer'i-cho. josh. 3 :i6. B. What is Josh'u-a called in the New Tes'ta-ment. Je'sus.* *Jesus is. in Greek, equivalent to Joshua in Hebrew. 3 MIR14M. i. Only sister of Aa'- ron and Moses. Num . 26:59 . 2. Watched the ark of bulrushes. Ex. 2:3,4. 3. Murmured against Mo'ses and was punished with lep'ro-sy. Num . I2:mo . A. Was Mir'i-am forgiven, and cured of lep'ro-sy ? She was. Num.12: n, 15. B. Where did Mir'i-am die? At Ka'desh. Num . 2 o:i. Copyright, jgoo. 8o Book JVo. J. KO'RAH. First mentioned B. C. 1491. i. The Le'vite who conspired against Mo'ses and Aa'ron. Num.i6:i- 3 . 3. Da'than and A-bi'- ram rebelled with him. Num. 26 : 9. 3. His company, 250 men, offered incense. Num. 16 : 16-18 A. What became of Da'- than and A-bi'ram ? The earth swallowed tnetn. Num 16:27-33 B. What became of Ko'rah? Doubtless, he was con- sumed by fire.* *££; H *Korah's tent was swallowed, (Num. 16 27-32, ) but he was With the incense burners. ■4 ACHAN. Time, B. C. 1451. i. Took a Bab'y-W- ish garment, 200 shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold. josh. 7 : 2 i. 2. Caused the defeat of Is'ra-elat A'i. Josh. 7: ii, 12. 3. Was stoned in the valley of A'chor. Josh . 7:25i 26 . A. Who appeared unto Josh'u-a after the death of A'chan ? The Lord. Josh . 8:l . B. Who said, "Be sure your sin will find you out ?' ' Mo'ses. Num. 32: 23. BA'LAAM. 1. First mentioned B. C. 1452. Was sent for by Ba'lak, to curse Is'ra-el.. Num. 22 : 5, 6. 2. Desired to please Ba'lak, yet he blessed IS ra-el. Num. 23 ch. 3. He said, "Let me die the death of the righteous. Num . 23 . io . A. Who told Balaam that his way was perverse ? The Angel of the Lord. Num. 22:32. B. How did Balaam die ? He was slain among the enemies of Is'ra-el. Num. 31 : 8. GE-Hni. First mentioned B.C. 895. 1 . Servant of E-li'sha 2 Kin. 4 :i2. 2. Failed to restore a dead child with B-li'sha's Stan. 2 Kin. 4:31. 2 Asked gifts of Na'a-man in E-li'sha's name, and was smitten with lep'ro-sy. 2 Kin . 5:20 . 27 . A. Who asked Ge-ha'zi to relate the miracles of E-li'sha ? Jo'ram,King of Is'ra-el. 2 Kin. 8:4, 16. B. W T ho appeared as Ge- ha'zi was telling Jo'ram of E-li'sha' s raising a dead body ? The restored son and his mother. 2 Kin.8: 5 . '//, KjOO. Hook No. 5 81 <:> GIDEON. First mentioned about B. C. 1249. 1. Decided his call by the wet and dry fleece. Judg. 6:36-40. 2. Armed his soldiers with trumpets, empty pitchers, and lamps. Judg. 7:16. 3. With 300 men, conquered a host of Mid' ian-ites. judg 7 :8- 25 . A. At whose command did Gid'e-on reduce his army before battle ? The Lord's. Judg . 7:2 . B. What was Gid'e-on' s battle cry ? The sword of the Lord, and of Gid'e-on. Judg . 7:l8# SAMPSON. Born about B. C. 1161. i. Slew a thousand Phil-lis'-tines with a jaw- bone. Judg. 15: 14, 15. 2. Lost his strength, when hair was cut. Judg. 16: 19. 3. Was made blind, and compelled to grind in prison. Judg . l6:2I . A. Who found honey in a dead lion ? Sam'son. Judg . I4:8 . B. Who killed more Phil- lis'tines at his death than in his life ? Sam'son. Judg . l6 . 30 . 5 ELI. First mentioned about B. C. 11 71. i. The high-priest with whom the child Sam'u-el ministered. 1 Sam. 3:1. 2. Failed in the train- ing of his sons, Hoph'ni and Phin'e-as. lSa m. 3:11-14. 3. Died when his sons were slain, and the ark was taken. ^ x Sam . 4: l6 _ l8 . A. How long did E'li judge Is'ra-el? Forty years. lS am. 4 :i8. B. How long did the Phil- lis'-tines keep the Ark of the Lord ? Seven months. 1 Sam. 6: 1 ff. JEPITTIUH. First mentioned about B. C. 1161. 1. Led the tribes, east of Jor'dan, against the Am'mon-ites. jud g .n: 4 ff. 2. Rashly vowed to sacrifice whatever should first meet him on his return. _ Judg . II:30j3I . 3. His followers test- ed the E'phra-im-ites by"Shib'bo-leth." Judg. 12:4-6. A. Who asked Jeph'thah to become their leader ? The elders of Gil'e-ad. Judg. 11:5, 6. B. What tribe became jealous of Jeph'thah ? E'phra-im. . Judg . I2:l . Copyright, j^oo. 82 nook No. O. e NA'MH. First mentioned about B. C. 1322. i. Went with her husband and sons to Mo'ab. Ruth in, a 2. Her sons married Or'pha and Ruth. Ru thi: 4 . 3. Returned to Beth'- le'hein having lost her husband and sons. RuthI:5 _ I9 . 1. Why did Na-o'mi' s family go to Mo'ab ? Because of famine in Ju'dah. Ruth in. B. In what " period of Jewish history did Na-o'mi and Ruth live ? That of the Judges. Ruth 1:1. 6 RUTH. First mentioned about B. C. 1322. i. Returned with Na-o'mi from Mo'ab. Ruth 1:22. 2. Mo'ab-it-ess who married Bo'az. Ru th 4 :io. 3. Mother of O'bed, who was father of Jes'se, the father of Da'vid. Ruth 4: 17. A. Who said to Na-o'mi, Thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God ? Ruth. Ruth 1:16. B. Who, greater than David, descended from Ruth ? Je sus. Matt l:5 - Z 6. & DEBORAH. First mentioned about B. C. 1296. ESTHER. First mentioned about B. C. 515. 1 . The second Proph'- et-ess mentioned in the Bible. jud g . 4 :4. 2. The woman who judged Is'ra-el. jud g . 4 :4. 3. She inspired Ba'- rak to defeat Sis'e-ra. Judg. 4:6-16. A. Who was the first proph'et-ess ? Mir'i-am. Ex . I5:20 . B. What proph'et-ess did King Jo-si'ah consult ? Hurdah.. 2 Kin. 22:14. 1. A Jewess, queen of A-has'u-e'nis. Esth . 2: I7 . 2. Risked her life to save her people.^ Esth . 4 . IO _ l6 . 3. Her cousin, Mor'- de-cai, was greatly hon- ored. Esth . 8 . I5 . A. Who was hanged on the gallows which he prepar- ed for another ? Ha'man. Esth. 7:10. B. Of what countries was A-has'u-e v rus king ? Per'si-a and Me'di-a. Esth.i: 3 . Copyright, igoo. Book Wo. 7. 83 SAM'U-EL. Born about B. C. 1171. i. Was given to the Lord by his mother, Han'nah. isam.ich. 2. Was called by the Lord, when a child. 1 Sam. 3 : 4. 3. Anointed two kings, Saul and Da'vid. 1 Sam. 10 : 1. 1 Sam. 16 : 13. A. Whose mother brought him a little coat from year to year ? SamWl'S. 1 Sam. 2:19. B % Who became a noted prophet and j udge ? Sam'u-el. 1 Sam. 3 : 20. Sam. 7 : 15-17. SAUL. Anointed King- B. C. 1095. i. First King of -LS ra-el. iSam. 10: 19-24. 2. Forsaken of God, he consulted a witch. 1 Sam. 2S : 7, 15. 3. Fell with three sons, in battle. , Sam . 3I ch . A. When was the shout, God save the King, first raised ? When Saul was chosen King. 1 Sam. 10:24. B. Why did the Lord re- ject Saul? Because Saul rejected the word of the Lord. 1 Sam. 15 : 26. JON'A-THAN. First mentioned B. C. 1093. 1. The oldest son of w5aul. x Sam 14:49. 2. " Loved Da'vid as his own sou 1 Sam. iS : 1-4. 3. He and Da'vid made a cov'e-nant of friendship. lS am.2 3 :is. A. To whom, beside David, was Jon'a-than greatly attached ? His father. 2Sam . l;23 . B. Who said: There is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few ? Jon'a-than. lS am. I4 :6. fiO-U'ATB. Mentioned B. C. 1063. 1 . A Phi-lis'tine giant in the time of Saul. 1 Sam. 17 : 2-4. 2. Challenged any Is'- ra-el-ite to single combat. 1 Sam. 17 ;8. 3. Was slain by Da'vid with his sling. 1 Sam. 17 : 49. A. What Phi-lis'tine city was noted for its giants ? (jratn. 2 Sam. 21: 15:22. B. What tribe was once very skillful in the use of the sling? Ben'ja-min. Judg . 2o: I5i l6 . Copyright, 1900. 84 Book No. 8. 8 DAVID. First anointed about B. C. 1065. i. Youngest son of JeS Se. 1 Sam. 16: 11. 2. Second King of Is'- ra-el. x Sam- ^ C h. 3. Father of Solo- mon. Tl?1Tn . T A. Who was called the "sweet Psalmist of Is'ra-el" ? DaVld. 2 Sam. 23: 1. B. How many times was Da'vid anointed King ? Three times — once at Beth'le'hem, twice at He'- "U-t-rM-i 1 Sam. 16 ch. UIOI1. 2 Sam. 2ch. 2 Sam. 5 : 3. 8 AB'SA-LOM. Born about B. C 1053. i . Was praised for his beauty. 2 s am . I4 : 25 . 2. Stole the hearts of the people from his father Da'vid. 2 Sam. 15: 13. 3. Was caught in an oak and slain. 2 Sam . l8 . ^ A. What two sons of Da'- vid rebelled against him ? Ab'sa-lom and Ad'o- ni'ia "h 2 Sam - x 5 ch - IllJd.Il. 1 Kin. 1 : 25. B. What son did Da'vid have anointed king? SorO-mOn. x Kin. 1 : 33, 39- 8 JO'AB. First mentioned about B.C. 1053. 1 . Commander of Da'- vid's army. 2 sam. s : i 5 , 16. 2. Slew Ab'ner. 2 Sam. 3 : 27. 3. Unwillingly num- bered the people under DaVid. 2 Sam. 24: 3, 4- A. Whom did Jo'ab favor as successor to Da'vid ? Ad'o-ni'jah, son of Da'- vid. 1 Kin. 1:5-7. B. What became of Jo'ab ? He was slain by com- mand of Sol'o-mon. 1 Kin. 2 : 29, 31. 8 S0I/0-M0N. Born about B. C 1033. i. The third King of Is ra-el. x K m. 2ch. 2. The wisest and richest man mentioned in the Bible. t Kin . 3 . I2) I3 . 3. Built the first Jew- ish temple. 2 chr. 3 :i. A. Who said to Sol'o-mon, 1 'Ask what I shall give thee' ' ? God. 1 Kin. 3:5. B. For what did Sol'o-nion ask before all else ? "An understanding heart." lKin .vo. Copyright, igoo. Book No. 9. 85 9 ELIJAH. First mentioned about B. C. 910. i. Raised the son of the widow of Zar'e-phath* from the dead. , Kin . I7: ^ 23 . 2. His sac'ri-fice was consumed by the "fire of the Lord." lK in.i8: 3 8. 3. Went by a whirl- wind into heaven. 2Kin . 2:iI- A. What is the first thing recorded of E-li'jah ? He foretold a great drouth. .Km. 17:1. B. Where was E-li'jah (E-li'as) last seen? At the Trans-fig'u-ra'- tion of Christ. * Sa-rep'ta. — I,u. 4:26. Matt. 17:3. 9 NA'MAN. Time— About B. C. 894. i A great man of Syr'i-a who was a lep'er. 2 Kin. 5 ch. 2 . By means of a little girl he went to E-rTsha. 2 Kin. 5:2-5. 3. Washed in Jor'dan seven cured. times, and was 2 Kin. 5:14. receive 2 Kin. 5:16. A. Did E-li'sha gifts of Na'a-man? He did not. B. What happened to Ge- ha'zi, who followed Na'a-man to ask gifts? He became a lep'er. 2 Kin. 5:20-27. 9 MI'SHA. First mentioned about B. C. 906. 1. Received the man- tle of E-li'jah. 2 Kin. 2:12, 13. 2. Restored to life the Shu'nam-mite's son. 2 Kin. 4:32-36. 3. Was protected by horses and chariots of fire. 2 Kin. 6:17. A. Who caused an axe to swim? E-li'sha. 2 Kin. 6:1-6. B. Whose bones revived a dead man ? E-li'sha's. 2 Km. 13:21. 9 CARTEL 1, the A proni'on-to-ry on coast of Pal'es-tine. Map 2. 2. On this mount E-li'jah met the prophets of Ba'al. 1 Kin. 18:19. 3. On this mount E-li'jah prayed for rain. 1 Kin. 18:42-45. A. Who was fed by ra- vens? E-li'jah. 1 Kin. 17:6. B. Who told a widow that her meal and oil should not fail? x!/-li Jan. x Kiru I7 . 1(>l6 . Copyright, 1900. 86 Booh No. IO. 10 IMEK'AH. First mentioned B. C. 1857. i. Wife of I'saac. Gen. 25:20. 2 Mother of E'sau and Ja'cob. Gen.2 7 : I5 . 3. She loved one son, and her husband the other. Gen . 25 . 28 . A. Whose daughter was Re-bek'ah ? Be-thu'el's. Gen. 24:15. B. Who was Be-thu'el ? The son of A'bra-ham's brother, Na'hor. Ge „. 24:i5 . IO QUEEN OF SHE'BA. First mentioned about B. C. i. The Queen who visited Sol'o-mon. , Kin . Io:i 2. Said, "The half was not told me. ,, lKini i . 7 . 3. Gave Sol'o-mon gold, spices, and precious StOneS. x Kin. 10: 10. A. Who made a throne of ivory, and overlaid it with gold? Soro-mon. x Kin. 10:18. B. How long did Sol'o- mon reign ? Forty years. 1 Kin. 11:42. IO MA'RY. Time of New Testament. 1. The mother of Je'- SUS. Matt. 2:11. 2. She said, ''What- soever He sayeth unto you do it." John2:5 . 3. Was committed by Je'sus to the disciple "whom He loved." JO hn 19:26. A. How many Ma'rys stood by the cross of Je'sus ? Three.* B. How many Ma'rys are mentioned in the New Testa- ment ? Six.f *The mother of Je'sus, the wife of Cle'- o-phas, and Mary Mag'da-le-ne.— John 19:25. •j-The three above, and the sister of I^az'a-rus, John 11:2, the mother of John Mark, Acts 12:12, and a Ma'ry at Rome, Rom. 16:6. IO DOITCAS.* Time of New Testament. 1. A good woman who died at Jop r pa. Acts 9:36)37 . 2. Noteworthy for the clothing she made. Acts 9 : 3 9. 3. She was restored to life by Pe'ter. A cts 9 :4o. A. What miracle, by Pe'- ter, preceded the restoration of Dor'cas ? The healing of ^E'ne- as at Lyd'da. Acts 9 . 34 . B. With whom did Pe'ter stay at Jop'pa ? Si'mon, a tanner. ActSQ;4 ,. *Or Tab'i-tha. Copyright, 1900. JSooh No. 11, 87 11 MATTHEW. Time- of New Testament. i . A publican who be- came an Apostle. Matt. 10:3. 2. Gives the fullest account of the Sermon on the Mount. Ma tt. 5 -7ch S . 3. Quotes the Old Tes'ta-ment more than does any other E-van'gel- lSt. Matt. A. Who drove the buyers and sellers out of the Temple ? Christ. Matt. 21: 12. B. What were the last words of Je v sus on the cross ? "It is finished.'' John 19 :3c 11 MARK. Time of New Testament. i. Nephew of Bar'na- bas. coi. 4:10. 2. His mother's house in Je-ru'sa-lem was a Christian resort. Acts 12: 12. 3. Wrote the second Gospel. A. What other name had Mark ? Jonn. Acts I2 . I2 25 B. Where did Mark leave Paul and Bar v na-bas on their missionary tour? At Per'ga in Pam-phil- l~a. AntC T TO 11 LUKE. Time of New Testament. i. The "Beloved Phy- sician." Col. 4: 14. 3. Was with Paul dur- ing his (probable) second imprisonment. 2Tim . 4:II . 3. Wrote the third Gospel and the Acts. I,uke Acts A. Where did the Shep- herds find the babe Je'sus ? In a manger at Beth'- le'hem. Ulke 2 : I5> l6 . B. What devout man took the child Je'sus up in his arms in the Temple ? Sim'e-on. r,uke 2:2 8. 11 JOHN. Time of New Testament. i. He and James, his brother, were Apostles. Matt. 10 : 2. 2. He had special rev- elations on Pat'mos. Rev. 1 : 9 ff. 3. Wrote a Gospel, three Epistles, and Reve- lation. A. Who was the mother of the Apostle John. Qa -1 n! m ^ Comp. Matt. 27 : 56. oa-io me. Mark I5 :40 . B . Wh at two Apostles once desired to call fire from heaven upon a Sa-mar v i-tan village ? James and John. J v uke 9 : 54 Copyright, 1900. S8 nook No. 12, 12 JERUSALEM. Situation — 15 miles west of the northern end of the Dead Sea, 31 miles east of the Med'i-ter-ra'ne- an. Map 2, 4. 1. The chief city of Pal'es-tine. Ma PS2)4 . 2. Over this city, Je'- SUS Wept. I,ukei 9 :4i. 3. Here Je'sus was sentenced to death. I Copyright, 1900. VOLUME NO. 2, CONTAINS 13 BOOKS : 260 STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS TO BE MEMORIZED. TO BE MEMORIZED. "f^TOW sweet are Thy words unto my taste; more to be rNl desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: V-^ sweeter also than honey and the honey comb. — Psalm 119: 103; 19: 10. AND these words which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: and thou shalt teach {whet or sharpen*) them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. — Deut. 6:6. 7. CALL unto ME, and I will answer thee, and shew thee great and mighty (hidden) things, which thou knowest not. — Jer. 33 : 3. BE ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded. — 2 Chron. 15:7. THE Lord recompense thy work, and a full reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou art come to trust. — Ruth 2:12. 90 Booh JVo. 1. 91 1 NOAH. Bom B. C. 2948. i. Father of Shem, Ham, and Ja'pheth. Gen. 6 ; 10. 2. Built the ark be- fore the flood. Gen. 6:14. 3. The second man of whom the Bible says, he "walked with God." Gen. 6 :cj. A. How old was No'ah at the time of the flood ? 600 yearS. Gen. 7 :6. B. What was the token of the cov'e-nant God made with Noah and his seed ? The rainbow. Gen . 9:I2)I3 . LOT. Born B C. 1996. i. The nephew who went with A'bra-ham to Ca'naan. Gen . I2:5 . 2. Was rescued from captivity by A'bra-ham. Gen. 14 : 16. 3. Was rescued from So'dom by angels. Gen . I9;I5 . A. Who, to avoid strife, gave Lot his choice of pastur- age? A'bra-ham. Gen.i 3 : 9 . B. Who became a pillar of salt? Lot's wife. Gen . I9:26 . MEL=CHin=DEK. Mentioned about B. C. 1913. i. K i n g of Sa'lem and priest of the Most High God. Gen. 14: 18. 2. Received tithes from A'bra-ham. tz&Te. 3. Type priesthood. of Christ's Heb. A. Who blessed A'bra- ham upon his return from the rescue of I,ot? Mel-chiz'e-dek. Gen. 14 : 18, 19. B. Is Mel-chiz'e-dek's par- entage known ? It is not. seb. 7^. 1 JOB. Time— thought to be about B. C. 1520. i. A perfect and up- right man in the land ot UZ. job 1:1. 2. Endured patiently the loss of wealth, chil- dren, and health. JobI2Chs . 3. Later in life, God gave him, ''twice as much as he had before.'' j b 4 2:io. A. In connection with what two men is Job men- tioned by E-ze'ki-el ? No'ah and Dan'i-el. Ezek. 14:14. B. What trait of Job's character is mentioned in the New Tes'ta-ment ? His patience. Jas- 5:iI Copyright, 1900. 92 Hook Wo. 2. 2 AA'RON. First mentioned B. C 1491. i. Was prophet for his brother Mo'ses. Ex . 7:I . 2. First high-priest. L,ev. 8:6-12. 3. His rod budded. Num. 17:8. A. What two sons of Aa'- ron offered strange fire and were consumed ? Na'dab and A-bi'hu Iyev. 10:1, 2. B. Where did Aa'ron die ? On Mount Hor, in E'- QODl. Num. 20: 23-28. 2 ELE47AR. First mentioned B. C. 1491. i. Son and successor Num. 20:26. of Aa'ron. 2. Was made high- priest on Mount Hor. Nu-m 20:25 ff. 3. Assisted Mo'ses in the consecreation of J osn u-a. Num. 27: 18-23. A. Why could not Mo'ses and Aa'ron enter Ca'naan ? Because they sinned at the waters of Mer'i-bah. Num. 20: 12, 24. Deut. 32:51. B. What priest was ap- pointed to aid Josh'u-a in di- viding the land ? & le-a zar. Num. 34:17. 2 NATHAN. First mentioned B. C. 1042. i. A prophet who was Da'vid's friend and coun- selor. 2 Sam. 7:2 ff. 2. Convicted Da'v i d Of his guilt. 2 Sam. 12:7. 3. The prophet who aided Sol'o-mon to obtain the throne. I Kin . l , 22 . 40 . A. Who anointed Sol'o- mon king ? Za'dok and Na'than. 1 Kin. 1:45. B. Did the kings of Is ra- el have crowns? They did. ,■££■££ 2 MAI/KHI. Prophesied about B. C 397. i. The last prophet of the Old Testament. Mai. 1 : 1 ff . 2. Foretold John the Bap'tist as "E-li'jah." Mai. 4 : 5. Matt. 11 ; 13, 14. 3. Prophesied of Christ as the "Sun of Righteousness." Ma i. 4 : 2 . A. Who foretold John the Bap'tist as a ' 'voice' ' crying in the wilderness ? I-sa'iah isa. 4 o: 3 . B. How long from Mal'- a-chi to Christ? 397 y earS - Usher's Chronology. Copyright, /goo. Booh No. 3, 93 3 JONAH. Time— about B. C. 862. i. Took a ship to flee from God. Jonahi: 3 . 2. A great fish swal- lowed him. Jonah 1:17. 3. The men of Nin'- e-veh repented at his preaching. Matt . I2:4I . A. Where and when did Jo'nah nourish? In Is'ra-el, in, or be- fore, the reign of Jer'o- bo'am II. 2 Kin. 14:23, 25. B. Of whom was Jo'nah a type? v^nrist. Matt I2;39 40 3 ISAIAH. Began to prophesy about B. C. 758. i. Had a vision of the Lord in the temple. Isa6:I 2. He prayed, and the shadow on the dial went backward. _ 2Kin . „.„. 3. Predicted Christ as the " despised and re- jected of men." isa.53.-3. A. Under what kings of Ju'dah did I-sa'iah prophesy ? Uz-zi'ah, Jo'tham, A'- haz, and Hez'e-kiah. Isai:l B. Who, at Naz'a-reth, ap- plied a prophesy of I-sa'iah to himself ? Je SUS. I,uke4:i6-2i. DANIEL* First mentioned B. C. 606. i. Read the hand- writing on the wall Dan . 5 . I7 . 2. Prayed in his chamber three times a °* a y« Dan. 6:10. 3. Was cast into a den of lions. A. Who was Dan'i-el? A He'brew captive in Baby-Ion. D an. l: ^. B. Who purposed not to defile himself with the king's meat and wine. Dan'i-el. Dan. 1 :8. *Or Dan'iel. E-ZFKI-EL Began to prophesy about B. C 595. i. Prophesied among the captives by the river Che bar. Ezek. 1:1. Map. 3. 2. Had a vision of a valley full of dry bones. Ezek. 37 : 1-10. 3. Had the vision of the holy waters. Ezek . 47 . M2 . A. With what king was E-ze'ki-e-1 taken into captivity? Jo-hoi'a-kin. Ez^U!: B. In what year of E-ze'- ki-el's captivity was Je-ru'sa- lem destroyed? The twelfth. ;S*5£it Copyright. 1900. 94 Booh No, 4. JERWAH. Began to prophesy about B. C. 629. i. Had his message rewritten after the King burned it. Jer . 36 . 27 . 32 . 2. Was released from prison by Neb'u-chad- nez'zar's officers. Jer . 30 : n-* 4 . 3. Decided not to go to Bab'y-lon with the Captives. Jer. 4 o: 4 , A. Where were Je're-mi'- ah and the remnant of Ju'dah taken, notwithstanding God's protest ? IntO Egypt. jer. 43: 5-7- B. What two books of the Bible did Jer'e-mi'ah write ? Jer'e-mi'ah and Lam'- en-ta tions. Which see. GEDWAH. First mentioned about B. C. 588. i. A He'brew, made Governor of Ju'dah by Neb'u-chad-nez'zar. 2 Kin. 25 : 22, 23. 2. Thejews, not taken into captivity, gathered unto him. jer. 4 o :7 -9. 3. Was slain by one Ish'ma-el, a professed friend. jer. 4 i:x, 2 . A. In whose reign did Neb'u-chad-nez'zar first take Je-ru'sa-lem ? Je-hoi'kim's. 2Kin . 24; , B. How many times did Neb'u-chad nez'zar take Je-ru' sa-lem ? Three times. *?£^'"l EZRA. First mentioned about B. C. 457. i. Commissioned by Ar'tax-erx'es* to go to Je'ru-sa-lem. Ezra; 7 . 1UA 2. The first great re- former after the cap- tivity. Ezra. 9, 10 chs; 3. Stood upon a pul- pit and read the Law. Neh. 8:4, 5. A. What two prophetic books should be read in connection with the book of Ez'ra? Hag'ga-i and Zech'a- ri all. Which see. B. What great project did Hag'- ga-i and Zach'a-ri'ah aid by their prophesying ? The rebuilding of the Temple. _ Ezia . 6:l4 . ♦Pronounced Ar'tag-zerk'zez. NEWAH. First mentioned about B. C. 446. i. Cup-bearer to the King of Per'si-a. Ne h.i;i,n. 2. Was allowed to go, to rebuild Je-ru'sa-lem. Neh. 2 ; 5-8. 3. Went a second time to Je-ru'sa-lem and effect- ed reforms' Neh.i 3: 6- 3 o. A. Who especially op.posed the rebuilding of the walls of Je-ru'sa-lem ? San-bal'lat and To-bi'- an « Neh. 5, 6 chs. B. Who was the only Old Testament prophet after Ne'- he-mi'ah's time ? Mal'a-chi. aTest Copyright, iqoo. Rooh, No. 5. 95 5 ISH=BOSHETH. Began to reign B. C. 1055. i. Son of Saul, made King at Ma'ha-na'im. 2 Sam. 2 : 8, 9. 2. F.eigned over Is r - ra-el two years while Da'vid reigned over Ju'- Oan. 2 Sam.2 : 10. 3. Was slain in his bed by his captains. 2 Sam. 4 : 2-8. A. Who made Ish'-bo'- sheth King? Ab ner. 2 Sam. 2 ;Sf. B. Who was Ab' ner? Cousin of Saul, com- mander of his army. 1 Sam. 14 : 50. 3 HAZA=EL.* First mentioned abort B. C. 906. i. God told Elijah to anoint him King of Syr'- l-a. 1 Kin. 19 : 15. 2. Took the territory west of Jor'dan, from J e nu. 2 Kin I0 ;32 _ 34 3. Took the* treas- ures of Je-ru'sa-lem from Je-ho'ash. 2 Kin.i 2: 'i8. A. What prophet wept in the presence of Haz'a-el ? iV-li sna. 2 Kin 8 . I0 „ I2 B. . What king of Is'ra-el was wounded in battle against Haz'a-el ? Jo'ram _ 2Ki n.8: 2 s. *Pronounced Haz'a-el. NEBKHAMEZZAR. First mentioned B. C. 607. i. King of Bab'y-lon who destroyed Je-ru'sa- lem. 2 Kin. 25 ch. 2. Ordered the three He'brews to be put into the fiery furnace. Dan. 3 : 20. 3. Became insane and ate grass^ Dan . 4 . 33 . A. What King drank wine from the golden vessels taken from the Jewish Temple ? Bel-shaz'zar. Dan.6: 2 , 3 . B. What interrupted Bel- shaz'-zar's feast? A hand writing upon the Wall. Dan. 5: 5- CY'RUS. Began to reign in Bab'y-lon about B. C. 536. i. King of Per'sia, called by name in proph- eC y« Isa. 44:2s. 2. Issued a procla- mation for rebuilding the Temple. 2 chr . 36 . 22 _ 23 . 3. Restored the ves- sels of the Temple, taken by Neb'u-chad-nez'zar. Ezra 1:7-11. A. How long did Jer'e-mi'ah predict the captivity would last ? 70 years. Jer. 25 ;n. B. Who in Bab'y-lon, sought for the end of the time of captivity ? Dar/i-el. _ Dan . 9;2)3 . *More than a century before his birth. Copyright, igoo. 9 6 liooh No. 6\ 6 DA=MAS / CUS. Station — 135 miles, nearly northeast, from Je-ru'sa-lem. . Map 4. i. The capital of oyr l-a. 2 K m'. 8 • •/. 2; Here A'haz, King of Ju'dah, saw an altar which he copied. 2 Kin . l6 . I0 . 3. Here Saul (Paul, Acts 13 : 9) was convert- ed. Acts 9 ch. A. Where did Paul first preach Christ ? At Da-mas'cus. A cts 9 :2o. B. Who was let down from the wall of Da-mas'cus in a basket ? x aul. AtC7S 9 . 25 « SMWA. Station — 32 miles, nearly north, from Je-ru'sa-lem. Map. 4. i. Capital of Is'ra-el, built by Om'ri. , Kin . l6 . 24 . 2. Here A'hab built a temple of Ba'al. lKin . l6 . 32 . 3. Its capture ended the Kingdom of the Ten 1 ribes. 2 K i n- J7 :6) 23 A. Who built a house of ivory ? A nab. x Kin- 22 :39i B. Who, in Sa-ma'ri-a, offered money that he might receive the Holy Ghost? Si'mon, the sorcerer. Acts 8 : 9—24. 6 Situation — 47 miles northwest of Je- re v sa-lem. Map 4. i. Home of Philip the evangelist. A ct S2 i:8. 2. Here Paul preach- ed before Felix, Festus and A-grip'pa. Acts 24 - 26 chs . 3. Here Her'od A- grip'pa was smitten and QieQ. Acts 12 : 19-23. A. Who was the first Gen- tile convert ? Cor-ne'li-us. A ctsioch. B. Who was imprisoned at Caes'a-re'a two years ? Paul. Acts 24; 27. ♦Cses'a-re'a Pal'es-ti'nae. e CAI/VMY.* 1. Place of execution near Je-ru'sa-lem. Jonn I9 :20 . 2. Here Je'sus was crucified. ^uke 23:33. 3. Here Je'sus said, "It is finished." johni 9 : 3 o. A. Between whom was Je'sus crucified ? Two thieves. Matt.27. B. What inscription was written over Je'sus on the cross ? This is the king of the Jews. r,uke 23 . *Or Gol'go-tha. Copyright, /goo. Hook Wo. 7. 97 ISHMA=EL=1TES. i. The descendants Of Ish'ma-el. Gen. 25 ;i2. 2 "They dwelt from Hav'i-lah unto Shur.'' Gen. 25 : 18. 3. Inland traders who bought Jo'seph. Gen . 37 . 28 . A. What son of Abra- ham was father of twelve princes, heads of Ar'ab tribes ? Ish'ma-el. Gen . 25 . I2 . l6 . B. Where were Hav'i-lah and Shur ? In the Northwest of A-ra'bi-a. lSa Map : i: THE SA=MAR / HANS. 1. A people derived from colonists placed by the King ot As-syr'i-a in oa-ma ri-a. 2 Kim. 17:24. 2. "They feared the Lord, and served their own gods." 2 Kin. 17: 33. 3. The Jews of Christ's time had no dealings with them." John 4 : 9. A. Did the Sa-mar'itans favor the rebuilding- of the Jewish Temple ? NO. Ezra 4:1-10. B. Why did a Sa-mar'i-tan vil- lage refuse to receive Christ ? Because He was going to Je-ru'sa-lem. 1^9:531. 7 REXHAIMTES. 1. A nomadic tribe bound by Jon'a-dab never to drink wine. Jer. 35 : 6. 2. After more than 250 years, they were still true to their vow. Jer . 35:6,14. 3 . God rewarded their fidelity to the vows of Jon'a-dab. Jer . 35 . l8 reign did A. In whose Jon'a-dab (Je-hon'a-dab) live ? Je'hu's. 2 Kin. io: 23 . B. Were the Re'chab-ites of Is'ra-el-it'ish ancestry ? N n Com. iChr. 2:55. °- Judg. 1:16. 1 Sam. 15 : 6. PfflLlSlINES. i. A people in the Southwest of Pal'es-tine. Map 2 2. Defeated Is'ra-el near A'-phek, and cap- tured the Ark of God. i Sam. 4 ; i, n. 3. Defeated Is'ra-el at Gil-bo'a, when Saul was S l aln - 1 Sam. 31 ch. A. Where did the Phi-lis'tines place the Ark after its capture ? In the house of their god Da'gon. lS am, :2 . B. What happened to Da'gon in presence of the Ark ? He fell and was broken. iSam. 5 :3,4. Copyright, igoo. 9 8 Booh No. 8. KA'DESH. Site — not definitely known. i. From this place Mc/ses sent spies into Ua naan. Num. 13 126. 2. To this place the Is'ra-el-ites returned after 38 years' wander- • Num. 13:26. 1J1 S' Num. 20; 1. 3. Here Mo'ses smote the rock for water. Num. 20 : 11. A. How long were the spies searching Ca'naan ? Forty days. Num.^25. B. How long did the Is'- ra-el-ites wander in the wilderness ? Forty years. Num.i 4 : 3 4. ♦Called also Ka'desh-bar ne-a. GIL GAL. Site — not definitely known. 1. Place where the Is'ra-el-ites encamped after crossing Jor'dan. Josh. 4, 19. 2. Here the first Pass'o-ver in Ca'naan* was observed. Josh . 5:lo . 3. Here Saul, through disobedience, lost his kingdom. z Sam . I3 . I2 . I4> A. Where did Is'ra-el first suffer defeat after crossing Jor'dan ? At A 1. Josh. 7:2-5. B. Why was Is'ra-el de- feated at A'i ? Because of A'chan's sin. *Or Ca'na-an. Josh. 7:10-21. GATH. Site — not definitely known. 1. The home of Go-li'ath. ! Sam . I7:4 . 2. Here Da'vid took refuge with King A CUlSn. j Sam. 21:10. 3. The Phi-lis'tine city taken by Haz'a-el. 2 Kim. 12:17. A. Name the five chief cities of the Phi-lis'tines. Ash'dod, Ga'za, As'ke- lon, Gath, Ek'ron. 1 Sam. 6517. B. To what three cities did the Phi-lis'tines take the Ark of God? Ash'dod, Gath, Ek'ron. 1 Sam. 5 ch. 8 MS'PEH.* Situation — in Ben'ja-min. Josh. 18:26. i. Between this place and Shen, Sam'u-el set up his Eb'-en-e'zer. 1 Sam. 8:12. 2. Here Saul was chosen King. , Sa m. 10:17-21. 3. The place of resi- dence of the Chal-de'an Governor of Ju-dse'a. — - — ■ Jer. 4c: 10. A. What two places were called, "City of David ? " Je-ru'sa-lem and' Beth'- le'-hem of Ju-dae'a. 2 Sam. 5:6, 7. I,uke 2:4. B. How many Beth'le'hems were there in Pal'es-tine ? Two-one in Judse'a, one in Zeb'u-lun. Matt . 2:I . Josh. 19:10, 15. *Or Miz'pah. Cofiyrtght, 1900. Sooh No. 9. 99 9 AN'TMOL In Syr'i-a — 300 miles north of Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 5. i. Here the disciples were first called Chris- tians. Acts 11: 26. 2. To this city the Church at Je-ru'sa-lem sent Bar'na-bas. Acts II:22 . 3. The center of Gen'- tile e-van'gel-i-za'tion. Acts 18-21 chs. A. Who, beside Jews, first believed at An'ti-och? G-re cians. Acts . n : 19-21. B. There was another An'- ti -och — where was it ? In Pi-sid'i-a. Acts 13: 14. 9 JER'KHO. Situation — about 16 miles northeast cf Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 4. i. The first city taken by Josh'u-a. jc.sh.6ch. 2. The "City of Palm- trees . 2 chron. 28 : 15. 3. Here Christ met Zac-che'us. i,uke i 9 :i, 2 . A. The walls of what city fell at the blowing of trump- ets ? Jer'i-cho? JOS h.6:2o. B. Who healed the waters of Jer'i-cho ? xwi sna. 2 K i n 2:19-22. PHMJPPI. A noted city in Mac'e-do'ni-a. Map 5. 1. Here Paul founded the first Christian Church in Eu'rope. Acts 16 : 12 f . 2. Here Lyd'i-a be- came a Christian. A ctsi6:i 4 . 3. Here Paul and Si'- 3 as were imprisoned. Acts 16 : 12-23 9 SALAMIS. A. What Church sent aid to Paul as no other Church did? The Church at Phi-lip'- ^: Phil. 4 : 15-18. f x ' 2 Cor. 11 ;9. B. Did Paul visit Phi-lip'- pi more than once ? Hp A\A Acts 16 : 12, 40. e UH1. Acts 20: 6. Situation — in the East of Cy'prus. Map 5. i. The first city in Cy'prus visited by Paul. Acts 13 ; 4, 5. 2. Here El y-mas was struck blind for his false teaching. Ad. 13:1m. 3. Here the deputy, Ser'gi-us Pau'lus was con- verted. ___ Acts 13:7,12. A. Who introduced the Gospel into Cy'prus ? Christians scattered by persecution. Actsn:i 9 . B. Who introduced the Gospel to the Gre'cians at An'- ti-och ? Men of Cy'prus and Cy-re'ne. Ad.«:«. (..of* Copyright, 1900. IOO Booh No. io< 10 rapt i. The country whose kings were called Pha'- raoh.* ex. 6: i 3 . 2. In this country, the Is'rael-ites were in bondage. ^ Kx . 3;7 . 3. Into this country, Je'sus was taken to escape rler OQ. Matt. 2 ; 14. A. In what part of E'gypt did the Is'ra-el-ites sojourn? Goshen. Gen. 47 :6. B. At what city did the Is'ra-el-ites begin their jour- ney from K'gypt ? Ra-me'ses. ex. 12:37. *Or Pha'ra-o. MOAB. 1. Country of which Ba'lak was King. Num . 22: I0 . 2. Ar, or Rab'bath- Mo'ab, was its chief city. Num. 21 128. 3. The Is'ra-el-ites served Eg'lon, its king, 18 years. jndg. 3 :i4. A. Where was Mo'ab ? East of the Dead Sea, and south of Ar'non. Num. 21 ; 13. Map 2. B. Why was the region north of Ar'non sometimes called the "Land of Mo'ab ? Because it once be- longed to Mo'ab Num . 2I:26 IO e'dom. For situation, see Map 1. i. The country named from E'sau. Gen. 36 ;8, 9. 2. Often called Mount Se lr. Gen. 36:8. 3. At a port of this country, on the Red Sea, Sol'o-mon built a navy 1 Kin. 9 ; 26. A. Which had a King first — B'dom or Is'ra-el ? E'dom. Gen. 36:31. B . What book of the Bible , written during the captivity, was directed against E'dom ? O'ba-di'ah. ob l:lff IO JOPPA. Situation — 32 miles northwest from Je-ru'sa-lem. Map, 2, 4. i. At this port, the timber for Sol'o-mon's temple was landed. 2 Chr. 2 ; 16. 2 Here Jo'nah took a ship for Tar'shish Jonah 1 ; 3. 3. Here Peter, by a vision, was taught not to despise the Gentiles. Acts 10 : 5 ff . A. Was timber for the sec- ond temple. shipped to Jop'pa ? It was. Ezra3:7 - B. On what sea was Jop'- pa ["he Med'i-ter-ra'ne-an. Map 4. Copyright, igoo. Booh No. 11, IOI 11 LE'VITES. i. Descendants of Le'vi, a son of Jacob. Num. 3: 15 ff. 2. The tribe conse- crated to priestly service. Num. 18: 2. 3. Had no inherit- ance, save cities to dwell in, with their suburbs. Josh. 14; 3, 4. A. To what tribe did Mo'ses and Aa'ron belong ? The Le'vites. kx. 4: i 4 . B. How were trie Le'vites supported ? By part of the sacri- ficial offerings, and the first fruitS. Deut.18-.3-5. 11 ARK OF THE COVENANT. A. A chest, overlaid, within and without, with pure gold. Ex. 25:11,10. 2. Contained golden pot of manna, A'aron's rod that budded, and the tables of the Law. Heb. 9 : 4 . 3. Its cover was the Mercy-seat. ex.2 5 : 2 i. A. What was the size of the Ark of the Cov'e-nant? 2^2 cubits long, ij4 high, and iy 2 wide. Ex . 25 . 20 . B. What was the use of the Mercy-seat ? Here God communed with His people. E x. 25:28. 11 ESAU. Born B. C. 1837. i. A hunter whose venison won for him the love of his father. Gen. 25 : 27, 28. 2. Sold his birthright for a mess of pottage. Gen. 25 : 33. 3. The father of the E'domites. Gen. 3 6 :9 . A. Who bought E'sau's birthright ? JaCOb. Gen. 25:31-33 B. Could E'sau recover his birthright after having sold it ? 11 JUDAS IS-CAR'I-OT. Time of New Testament. i. Found fault when Ma'ry anointed Je'sus. John 12 : 3-5. 2. Betrayed J e' s u s with a kiss. Matt. 26: 47, 48. 3. Hanged himself in Matt. 27: 5. remorse. No. Heb. 12:16, 17. A. What did Ju'das do with the silver received for betraying Christ ? He cast it down in the temple. Matt. 27:5. B. What was bought with the money Ju'das cast down ? The potter's field, to bury strangers in. Matt . 27 . 7 . Copyright, igoo. 102 Book No. 12. 12 JOHN THE BAP'TIST. Time of New Testament. i The fore runner of L/JiriSt. Matt. 3:3. 2. Baptized Je'sus. Matt. 3: 3-16. Was beheaded in 3- prison Matt. 14 : 10. A. Who said, " Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ? ' ' John the Bap'tist. John 1: 29. B. Who said, " He must increase, but I must decrease ?" John the Bap'tist. John 3 : 30. 12 PHILIP. One of the seven deacons. i. The first, after the ascension, to preach in ba-ma na. Acts 8:5-14. 2. Baptized the E'thi- o'pi-an eunuch. A cts8: 3 8. 3. Had four daugh- ters who prophesied. Acts 21 : 8, 9. A. Where was Phil'ip found after he had baptized the eunuch ? At A-zo'tus (Ash'dod.) Acts 8 : 40. B. What noted man vis- ited Phil'ip at Caes'are-a ? -taUi' Acts 21: 8. 12 STEPHEN. Time of New Testament. 1. One of the seven deacons, " full of faith and power. '' A cts6:8. 2. Before the Council his face looked like the face of an angel. A ct S 6:i 5 . 3. The first Christian martyr. Acts 7 . 59) 6o . A. What were Ste'phen's last words ? " Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. v Acts 7: 60. B. What words, similar to Ste'- hen's, did Je'sus utter on the cross? " Father forgive them; for they know not what they do. " 1,^23:42. 12 PHER. Time of New Testament. i. Tried to walk on Matt. 14 : 29. the sea. 2. Was imprisoned by Her'od, and released by an angel. Acts I2:3 . 8 . 3. An'a-ni'as and Sap- phi r ra fell dead at his rebuke. Acts 5 . wo . A. By whom was Pe'ter brought to Christ ? An'drew, his brother. John 1 : 40-42. B. Who foretold Pe'ter' s death ? Je'sus. John 21: 18, 19. 2 Pet. 1 : 14. Copyright, 1900. Booh No. 13. 103 13 LAn-RIIS. Time of the New Testament. 1. Brother of Ma'ry and Mar'tha. j hnn:i 9 . 2. Je'sus wept on the way to his grave. John li:M , 35 . 3. Was raised by Je'sus, after He had been buried. johnn^s, 44. A. Whom, besides Laz'a- rus, did Je'sus raise from the dead? Ja-i'rus' daughter and the widow's son. ^& 5 7 : SS B. Repeat the shortest verse in the Bible. " Je'sus wept." Johnil:35 . 13 ZAC-CHEUS. Time of New Testament. 1. A chief publican, small of stature. i, uk e I9:2 ,3. 2. Climbed a tree to see Je'sus. r,ukei 9 ; 4 . 3 . Promised to restore fo refold if he had taken anything by false accusa- tion. I^uke 19 ; 8. A. Whom did Je'sus come seek and save ? The loSt. I,uke 19:10. B. Who said "Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out ? ' ' Je SUS. John 6 -.37. 13 BE-THES'DA. 1. A pool at Je-ru'sa- lem, near the sheep mar- KCL. John 5 : 2. 2. Had five porches in which were many sick. John 5 :2, 3. 3. Here Je'sus cured a man who had been ill 38 years. John5;5 . A. How many did Je'sus feed with five loaves and two fishes ? About 5000 men, be- sides women and child- ren. Matt. 14 ;i7, 21. B. How many did Je'sus feed with seven loaves and a few little fishes ? Four thousand men, besides women and child- ren. Matt. 15 : 34, 38. 13 JABBOK. 1. The brook near which Ja'cob wrestled all night. Gen. 32 ; 22 2, 4. 2. It flows through Gad, between Mount Gil'- e-ad and Ma'ha-na'im. Map 2. 3. The northern boun- dary of the territorytaken from Si'hon. Num . 2I . 23j 24 . A. Who named Ma'ha- na'im ? J a COD. Gen. 32:2. B. When did Da'vid flee to Ma'ha-na'im ? When Ab'sa-lom re- belled. 2 Sam. 17:24. Copriglit. 7 'mn. THE CHRISTIAN AT HOME. •^CHRISTIANITY begins in the home. If not there, it is ly nowhere. We may attend meetings, and sing hymns ^* — ^and join devoutly in prayer; we may give money to the poor, and send missionaries and Bibles to the heathen; we may organize societies of ever}'- description for doing good; we may get up church fairs, and tea-parties and tableaux and picnics; we may, in short, devote all our time and all our means to doing good, and yet not be the true and earnest Christian we ought to be after all. If they cannot say of us in the family at home: "He or she is a Christian, we know it, we feel it, "if home is not a better and happier place for our living in it, if there is not an influence going out from us, day by day, silently showing those about us in the right direction, then it is time for us to stop where we are, and begin to examine into our title to the name of Christian. Christianity. Christ-likeness. Is that ours? Are we possessed of that ? Are we patient, kind, long-suffering, for- bearing, seeking with all our hearts to do good, dreading with all our hearts to do evil? For if we are Christ's we shall be like Him; and the first fruits, and the best fruits of our daily living, will be in the better and happier lives of those who are about US day by day. —Anonymous. He is happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds peace in his home. -Goethe. I am the mother of an immortal being! God be merciful to me, a sinner! —Margaret Fuller Ossolt Stories first heard at a mother's knee are never wholly forgotton — a little spring that never quite dries up in our journey through scorching years. —Ruffini. The future of society is in the hands of the mothers. If the world was lost through woman, she alone can save it. — De Beaufort. "It is the mother who moulds the character and fixes the destiny of the child." 104 VOLUME NO. 3, CONTAINS 12 BOOKS : 240 STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS TO BE MEMORIZED. TO BE MEMORIZED <3T£i RUST in the Lord with all thine heart ; and lean not gJ_ unto thine\own understanding. In all thy ways acknowl- edge Him, and He shall direct thy paths. Be not wise in thine own eyes : fear the I^ord and depart from evil. — Prov. 3 : 5-8. THE blessing of the I^ord, it maketh rich, and Headdeth no sorrow with it. — Prov. 10 : 22. MY SON, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother ; bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck. When thou goest, it shall lead thee ; when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee ; and when thou wakest, it shall talk with thee. — Prov. 6:20. 21, 22. HONOR the Lord with thy substance, and with the first- fruits of all thine increase : so shall thy barns be filled with plenty. — Prov. 3 : 9-10. DEAR young friends, these verses constitute the best insurance policy in the universe. This insures you for time and eternity. It covers two worlds. 106 Booh No. 1. 107 TYRE. In Phoe-ni'ci-a — 106 miles north of Je- ru'sa-lem. Maps 2,4. 1. A city called the "daughter of Zi'don." Isa. 23 : 12. 2. Its King, Hi'ram, supplied Soro-mon with timber. 2 chr. 2C h. 3. It was predicted of this city, A place for the spreading of nets. Ezek . 26:5 . A. Whose daughter was Jez'e-bel, A'hab's wife? Eth'ba-al's— King of Zi'don. 1 Kin. 16:31. B. Who sold fish in Je-ru'- sa-lem on the Sabbath ? Men of Tyre. Neh . I3:I 6. SrDON In Phoe-ni'ci-a- ru'sa-lem. -126 miles north of Je- Maps 2. A city often associ- in Scripture with 1. ated Tyre 2. This city and Tyre were early noted for their commerce. w££\* 3. Here Paul, as pris- oner, went ashore to re- fresh him. Acts. 27:3. A. What prophet in cap- tivity foretold the overthrow ofSi'don? K-ze ki-el. Eze k. 2 8 : 21-24. B. What a miracle did Je'- sus perform in Phoe-ni'ci-a ? He cast out an unclean Mark n : 22. Matt. 7:31. spirit. *Or Zi'don. Mark 7 : 24-30. NINEVEH. 1 . The ancient capital of As-syr'i-a. Map3 . 2. The city warned by jVnah Jonah 3 :3. 3. Called by Na'hum the "bloody city." N ah. 3 :i. A. What King was killed in Nin'e-veh, while worship- ing his god ? Sen-nach'e-rib. 2 Kin. 19 : 36, 37. B. Who predicted that Nin'e-veh would become "a desolation, a place for beasts to lie down in?" Zeph'a-ni'ah. Zeph 2:13-15. BABY-LON. of Chal- Isa. 13 : 19. Map. 3. i. Capital de'-a. 2. The city of which NeVu-chad-nez'zar boast- £Q- Dan. 4 : 28-30. 3. To this city the people of Ju/dah were carried captive. 2K in.2 5 ch. A. What prophet long nourished in Bab'y-km? l)an l-el. Dan . !_6 C hs. B. Who wrote a book against Bab'y-lcm and ordered it to be cast into the Eu-phra'- tes ? Jer'e-mi'ah. ^.51:60-63. Copyright, 1900. io8 Booh Wo. 2. BE'ER-SIOr Situation — 41 miles southwest of Je- ru'sa-lem. Maps 2, 4 i. Here was the ll well of the oath." Ge „. „ . 25 _ 3I . 2. Here Ja'cob offer- ed sac'ri-fices on his way tO E'gypt. G en. 46: 1. 3. Here, before going to Ho'reb, E-li'jah left his servant x Ki n. i 9 : 3 -s. A. Who made the first league upon record ? A'bra-ham and A-bim'- e-lech . Gen 2I . 27# B. What was meant by "from Dan even to Be'er-she'- ba? The entire Holy Land. *Or Be-er'she-ba. 1 Satn. 3 : 20. 2 BETH'EL. Situation — 12 miles north of Je-ru'sa- lem. Map 4. i. Place where Ja'cob had his vision of the ladder. Gen . 28 . I9 . 2. Heie Jer'o-bo'am's hand was paralyzed and his altar rent. x K m. i 3 : i- 5 . 3. Here children mocked E-li'sha, and were destroyed by bears. 2 Kin. 2 : 23, 24. A. What king of Is'ra-el had his court at Beth'el ? Jer'o-bo'am II.Amos 7 ;io-i 3 . B. Who was not allowed to prophesy in Beth'el ? A inOS. Amos. 7 : 12, 13. HrBRON. Situation — 34 miles south of Je-ru'sa- lem. Maps 2, 4. i . Here A'bra-ham bought the cave of Mach- pe'lah. ^ Gen. 23: 17. 2. Here Da'vid reign- ed 7*4 years. 2Saffl . 2 :n. 3. The seat of Absa- lom's rebellion. 2 Sam . I5 . I0 . A. Where were A'bra-ham and Sa'rah. I'saac and Re- bek'ah, Ja'cob aud I,e'ah buried ? In the cave of Mach- pe'lah. B. Where was buried ? Near Beth'-le'hem. SHEXHEM. Situation — 34 miles north of Je-ru'sa- lem. Maps 2, 4. 1. Here A'bra-ham built his first altar in Ca'- naan. Gen . 12:6, 7 . 2. Here Jo'seph was buried. JOS h. 24 -.32. 3. Here Re'ho-bo'am was made King. , Kin . 12 ; 1. Gen. 49 : 31. Gen. 50 : 13. Ra'chel Gen. 35 : 19. A. What other names are given to She'chem in Scripture? Si'chem, Sy'chem, and (probably) Sy'char. Gen. 12:6. Acts 7 : 16. John 4 : 5. B. Where did Je'sus reveal Him- self to a woman of Sa-ma'ri-a ? At Jacob's well near Sy'char. Joh n 4:5-26. Copyright, igoo. Book No. 3. 109 3 swim. 1. The smallest tribe when Is'ra-el entered Ca'naan. Num . 26:I4 . 2. Located with Ju'- dah in the South of Pal'- es-tme. josh. 19: if. Map 2. 3 . United with Ju'dah in subduing their inheri- tance. Judg. 1:3-17. A. Which tribe was larg- est when Is'ra-el entered Pal'- es-tine ? Ju dan. Num. 26:22. B. What tribe possessed Be'er-she'ba? Sim'e-on. josh. i 9 : 1,2. E'PHRA-IM. i. The tribe descended from the second son of JO Seph. Gen. 41:52. Num. 1:32. 2. Situated in Pal'es tine north of Dan and Ben'ja-min. Map2< 3. Josh'u-a was a member of this tribe. Num. 13 : 8, 16. A. What two tribes were made prominent in prophetic blessing ? Ju'dah and E'phra-im. Gen. 48 : 17-19. Gen. 49 : 10. B. Did a spirit of rivalry exist between Ju'dah and E'phra-im ? It did. Isa.n:i 3 . 3 DAN. 1 A tribe of Is'ra-el north of Ju'dah on the Med'i-ter-ra'ne-an. Josh. 19 : 40-48. Map 2. 2. Part of the tribe moving north took L,a'- 1S h. judg. 18 ch. 3. Took the images of Mi'cah, and set them up at L,a isn. Judg 18:18-31. A. What name did the Dan'ites give to La'ish ? ■Dan. Judg. 18:29. B. Where did the Am'o- rites, at One time, drive the people of Dan ? Into the mountain. Judg. 1 : 34. BEN'JA-MIN. 1. Tribe descended from the youngest son of JaCOb. Gen. 42:4-13. 2. Almost destroyed by the other tribes at Gib'e-ah. Judg . 20 . 43 . 48 . 3. King Saul belong- ed to this tribe. lS am 9:1-17. A. What tribe adhered to Ju'dah when the ten tribes revolted ? Ben'ja-min. ,^ B!ai B. To what tribe did Paul belong ? Ben'ja-min. phii. 3 : 5 . Copyright, igoo. no Booh No. 4, NAPinA-LI. i. The tribe situated east of Ash'er. Map2 2. Kd'ash, a city of refuge, was within this tribe. josh. 20:7 3. This tribe, with Zeb'u-lon, defeated Sis'- e-ra, the captain of Ja'- bin's army. Judg . 4 . 7t IO> I5 . A. Who was Ja'bin ? King of Ca'naan. Judg . 4:2 . B. How long did Ja'bin ' 'mightly oppress the children of Ism-el?" Twenty years, judg.4-3. ZEBULON- of 1. A tribe south As'her and Naph'ta-li. Map 2. 2. Mount Ta'bor was on the southern border of its territory. Map2 . 3. E'lon, a Judge, be- longed to this tribe. Judg. 12:11. A. Who were the first of the ' ' Judges ' ' of Is'ra-el ? Oth'ni-el. jud g . 3 :9,io. B. Who was the last of the "Judges" of IsVa-el? Sam'u-el. 1 Sam. 7 :i5. I Sam. 8 : 6. IS'SA-XHAR. i. Tribe of Is'ra-el south of Zeb'u-lon. Map2 . 2 . Mount Gil-bo'a was within this tribe. Map2 . 3. Ba'a-sha, King of Is'ra-el, was of this tribe. 1 Kin. 15 : 27, 28. A. How many kings of Is'ra-el were of Ba'a-sha' s dynasty ? Two — Ba'a-sha and Jj/ lah. t K i n> I5 :27 ) 28. 1 Kin. 16:8-19. B. What dynasty did Ba'a-sha overthrow? Jer'o-bo'am's. l K in. 15:29. 4 JU'DAH. 1. The tribe to retain the scepter till the com- ing of {Shi'loh. Gen 49:I0 2. First tribe to re- ceive its possession west of Jordan. josh.i 5 ch. 3. Tribe to which Da'vid belonged. x C hr. 2:3-15. A. What tribe furnished the master-workmen for the Tab'er-na-cle ? Ju'dah andDan. Ex>3I:I _ 7 . B. Who qualifies men for their work ? God. Ex. 31:3. Copyright, /goo. Sooh No. 5. in REITBEN. i. The tribe descend- ed from the oldest son of J a COb. Gen. 49:3. 2. Tribe east of Jor' dan and the Dead Sea. Map 2. 3. Da' than and A-bi'- rarn belonged to this tribe. Num. 16:1. A. From what mountain did God show Mo'ses the Promised L,and ? Ne'bo, or Pis'gah. Deut. 34 : 1. B. Within the bounds of what tribe was Pis'gah ? Reu'ben. M ap 2 . 5 GAD. 1. The tribe east of Jor'dan, between Reu'ben and Ma-nas'seh. Map2 . 2. Within this tribe was Ra'moth-gil'e-ad. Map2 . 3. This tribe and Reu'ben had many cattle. Num. 32 : 1. A. What king of the Am'- o-rites did Is'ra-el defeat be- fore crossing Jor'dan? oinon. Deut. 2:32 f. B. What king of Ba'shan did Is'ra-el defeat before cross- ing Jor'dan ? (Jg- Deut. 3 : 1 f. 5 MA-NAS'SEH. 1. Tribe of Is'ra-el descended from the older son of Jo'seph. Gen . 48 . I4 . 20 . 2. Settled half on each side of Jor'dan. Josh. 17:5. 3. Gid'e-on belonged to this tribe. Judg . 6 . I3i I5 . A. What two tribes were named from the sons of Jo - seph? E'phra-im and Ma-nas'- Sen « Josh. 14:4. B. From whom did the other ten tribes take their names? The sons of Ja'cob. Gen. 49 ch. Num. 13 :4-i5. 5 Asra. 1. The tribe of Is'ra- el located in the north- west of Pal'es-tine. Map 2 . 2. Its territory ex- tended from Car'mel to Zi'don. Map2 . 3. Anna, the prophet- ess, belonged to this tribe. i^uis^^. . A. Who commanded Is'- ra-el to make no league with the inhabitants of the land ? The Lord. ^ 34:II , I2 . B. Did the tribe of Ash'er drive out the Ca'naan-ites ? NO. Judg. 1:32. Copyright, 1900. I 12 JBooU JVo. o. G RE'HO-BO'AM. Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 975-958. 1. Son and successor Of Sol'0-mOH.. x Kin. 11: 43. 2. At his accession the Ten Tribes revolted. 1 Kin. 12 ch. 3. Surrendered Je-ru' sa-lem to Shi'shak, King of E'gypt. 2 chr. 12:5-9. A. Who forbade Re'ho-bo'- am' s attempting to subdue the the Ten Tribes ? GOO.. 1 Kin. 12 : 21-24. B. Who were usually called the ' 'children of Is'ra- el" in the time of the divided monarchy? The Ten Tribes. 2 Chr. 13 : 13-16. G • a'sa. Reigned in Ju'dah, B. C. 955-914. i. He, by Divine aid, smote the hosts of Ze'rah. 2 Chr. 14 ; 9-12. 2. Relied on Ben'-ha'- dad, King of Syr'i-a, in- stead Of God. 2 Chr. 16; 1-9. 3. Imprisoned Ha-na'- ni* for delivering an un- welcome message. 2 Chr. 16 : 7-10. A. Did A'sa favor idolatry ? NO. 2 Chr. 15 : 16, 17. B. How many Ben'-ha' dads are mentioned in the Bible? Three. *Or Han'a-ni. 1 Kin. 15 ; 18. 1 Kin. 20 : 1. 2 Kin. 13 : 3. 6 JE-HOSrA-PHAT. Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 914-892. i. Sent teachers throughout Ju'dah to in- struct the people 2Chr . I7:8)9 . 2. To him the prophet, said, "The battle is not yours but God's.' ' 2C hr. 20:15. 3. Was reproved for his alliance with A'hab. 2 Chr. 19 ;2. Comp. 18 ch. A. With whom did Je- hosh'a-phat join in building ships ? A'ha-zi'ah, king of Is'- r a-e 1 . 2 chr . 20 : 35, 36. B. Did Je-hosh'a-phat's alliance with wicked A'ha-zi'- ah please God ? ■NO. 2 Chr. 20:37. G ATITA-I/AH. Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 884-878. 1 . Daughter of A'hab, King of Is'ra-el. 2 Kin. s : is. 2. Wife of Je-ho'ram, King of Ju'dah. 2 Kin . 8 . l6| l8 . 3. The only woman who occupied a Jew'ish throne. 2 C hr. 23 : 12, 13. A. Was Je-ho'ram bene- fited by his alliance with A'hab? No. 2 Kin. 8 : 18. B. What King of Ju'dah received a letter from E-li'jah ? Je-ho'ram. 2Chr . 2i:5tI2 . Copyright, igoo. Booh. No. 7* "3 JER'O-BO'AM. Reigned in Is'ra-el B. C. 975-954. i. First King of the Ten Tribes. iKm.n: 3 i. 2. Set up two golden calves, as objects of wor- ship. z Kin.12 :2 S. 3. Ejected the Le- vit'-i-cal priesthood, and created a new order. 2 Chr. 11 : 14, 15. A. Where did Jer'o-bo'am set up his golden calves ? At Beth'el and Dan. 1 Kin. 12 129. B. Who was ' ' the son of Ne'bat, who made Is'ra-el to sin? Jer'o-bo'am. 2K in.io : 2 9 . Am Reigned in Is'ra-el B. C. 918-898. i. King of Is'ra-el who married Jez'e-bel. 1 Kin. 16:29, 31. 2. Established the worship of Ba'al in his kingdom. \ K £k«in:tl 3. Imprisoned a pro- phet who warned him of defeat atRa'moth-gil'e-ad. 1 Kin. 22 ; 27-29. A. How many in Is'rael, under A'hab, did not worship Ba'al ? Seven thousand. 1 Kin. 19 ; 18. B. How many men had Jer'o-bo'- am, a predecessor of A'hab, in his army? Eight hundred thou- sand. 2 Chr. 13:3. 7 je'hu. Reigned in Is'ra-el B. C. 884-856. 1 . Was anointed King of Is'ra-el by command of E-li'sha. 2 Kin. 9 :i-6. 2. Destroyed the house of A'hab. 2Kin , Io;n , 3. Destroyed the tem- ple of Ba'al in Sa-ma'ri. 2 Kin. 10 ; 27. A. Did Je'hu restore the pure worship of Je-ho'vah ? •*■'*-'• 2 Kin. 10 ; 20-31. B. How many generations of the house of Je'hu reigned in Is'ra-el ? ■*• ive. 2 Kin l5;i2 JEZ'RE-EL. Situation — about 53 miles north of Je-ru'sa-lem. 1. A town in Is'sa- char, where A'hab had a palace. lKin . 2I;I> 2. Here A'hab seized Na'both's vineyard. 1 Kin. 21 : 16. 3. The dogs ate Jez'- e-bel by its walls. lKin . 21 . 23 . A. Who said to E-li'jah, 1 ' Hast thou found me, O mine enemy ? ' ' A hab. 1 Kin. 21:20. B. Who served A'hab, yet- ' ' feared the Lord greatly ? " O'ba-di'ah. lK in.i8:. 3 . Copyright, 1900. ii4 Booh No. 8. 8 UZ-ZI'AH.* Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 810-758. i. King of Ju'dah, who " loved Husbandry. " 2 Chr.26 : 10. 2. Constructed " en- gines " Ofwar.^ 2 Chr. 2 6: 15. 3. Offered incense in the Temple, and was smitten with Leprosy. 2 Chr. 26 : 16-20. A. How long, is it said, God made Uz-zi'ah to pros- per ? " As long as he sought the Lord." 2 chr.26: 5 . B. Who, only, might burn incense ? The Priests. 2C hr. 2 6;i8. * Or Az'a-ri-ah. — 2 Kin. 15 : 1 ff. HEraim. Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 726-698. i. Began his reign by restoring the worship of CrOd. 2 chr. 29: iff. 2. God lengthened his life in answer to prayer. Isa . 38;5 . 3. Unwisely showed his treasures to men from Bab'y-lon. , 2 Kin< 20 . I2 _ l8 . A. What prophet often visited Hez'e-ki'ah ? T'cjfl-is'h 2 Kin. 19 ch. J. bd-iail. Isa> 38; 1. 4 . B. Who destroyed the brazen serpent made by Moses' Hez'e-ki'ah. 2 Kin.i8: 4 . 8 JO-SrAH. Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 641-610. 1. Became King of Ju'dah, when eight years Old. 2 Kin. 22 ; 1. 2. The Book of the Law was found in his reign. 2 Kin.22 : 8. 3. Burned men's bones on the altar at Beth 'el, as predicted. 2 ^AL** 8 ZED'E-KrAH. Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 599-588. 1. Was made King in Ju'dah, by Neb'u-chad- nez'zar. 2 chr. 3 6:io.- 2. The last King of Ju'dah, before the Cap- tivity. 2 Kin. 25:1-11. 3. Was made blind, and taken to Bab'y-lon. 2 Kin. 25 : 7. A. What did Jo-si'ah do to the temple? He repaired it. 2Kin . 22;3 . 7 . B. What great festival did Jo-si'ah observe t The Pass'o-ver. 2Chr . 35:l8 . A. What Prophet, in the reign of Zed'e-ki'ah, was let down into a miry dungeon ? Jer'e-mi'ah. jer. 3 s: 5 ,6. B. Who showed Zed'e- ki'ah how to save Je-ru'sa-lem and himself ? Jer'e-mi'ah. jer. 3 s,i 7 ff. Copyright, igoo. Booh No. 9. 115 9 HER'OD. Time of New Testament. i. Killed the Apostle James. Acts 12; 2. 2. Imprisoned Pe'ter. Acts 12 : 3. 3. Was smitten be- cause lie gave not God the glory. Acts . I2:23 . A. Where did Her'od re- side? At v^ass a-re a. Acts I2 . Ig B. Why did Her'od im- prison Pe'ter ? Because the death of James pleased the Jews. Acts 12:3. ♦Her'od A-grip'pa I., grandson of He'rod the Great. ft nun: Time of New Testament. i. Roman governor who tried Je'sus. M att.2 7 ch. 2. He said of Je'sus, I find no fault in this man « I,uke23:4. Delivered Je'sus to Matt. 27 : 26. be crucified. A. Whose head was crowned with thorns ? Je sus . Matt< 2 7:29 . B. What murderer did the Jews prefer to Je'sus ? Jia-rab bas. Mark I5 i6 _„ m *Pon'ti-us Pi'late. 9 /n i * A-GRIP'PA. Time of New Testament. i. The King before whom Fes'tus brought -t aU 1 . Acts 25 : 24-27 . 2. A King, expert in Jewish customs. Acts 2 6: 3 . 3. Almost persuaded to be a|Christian. A cts 2 6:28. A. Where was Paul brought before A-grip'pa ? At Cses a-re a. Acts 25 . I3 ff> B. Why did A-grip'pa go to Caes'a-re'a ? To salute Fes'tus. Acts 25 ; 13. * Her'od A-grip'pa II., son of Her'od A- grip'pa I., did not reign in Ju-dse'a. 9 FELIX. Time of New Testament. 1. Governor to whom Paul was sent as prisoner. Acts 23 ; 24. 2. He trembled as Paul reasoned of right- eousness, temperance, and judgment to come. Acts 24 : 25. 3. Would have re- leased Paul for money. Acts 24 ; 26. A. Where did the Ro'- man governor of Ju-dse'a live ? At CcEs a-re a. Acts 23 .33. B. Why did Fes'tus leave Paul bound ? To please the Jews. Acts 24 : 27. Copyright, /goo. n6 JBook No. IO. IO JOSEPH OF AR'-I-MA-TIUE'A. Time of New Testament. i. A counselor who waited for the kingdom 01 God. Mark 15: 43. 2. Asked Pi'late for the body of Je'sus. IyUke 23 : 50-52. 3. Laid the body of Je'sus in his own tomb. Matt. 27 : 59, 60. A. What did the Jews do to make the Sep'ul-chre se- cure ? Sealed it and set a Watch. Matt. 27:66. B. Who rolled the stone from the tomb of Je'sus ? The Angel of the Lord. Matt. 28 : 2. IO NIC'O-DE'MUS. Time of New Testament. i. A ruler of the Jews who went to Je'sus by night. _ john 3 : i, 2 . 2. Disapproved of condemning Je'sus un- Jieard. john 7:50,51. 3. Brought spices for the burial of Je'sus. John 19 : 39. A. What did Nic'o-de'mus confess Je'sus to be ? "A teacher come from God. John 3: 2. B, Who said to Nic'o-de'- mus, Ye must be born again? Je SUS. John 3: 7. 10 GA-MAUEL Time of New Testament. i. A Doctor of the Law, of reputation among the people. Acts 5 :34. 2. Paul was brought up at his feet. A cts22: 3 . 3. Advised the Jew'- ish Council to let the Apostles alone. Acts 5 : 3 8. A. To what Jew'ish sect did Paul belong ? The Phar'i-sees. Ac t S23: 6. B. What large Jew'ish sect was there, besides the Phar'i- sees? The Sad'du-cees. Acts 23 : 6-8. IO CORNELIUS. Time of New Testament. A devout centurion in L^a^s a-re a. Acts 10 : 1, 2. 2. Sent to Jop'pa for Jre ter. Acts 10 -.5. 3. At his house the Gen'tiles first received the Holy Ghost. Ac ts 10 : 25l 45 . A. Where did Je'sus find a centurian of great faith ? At Ca-per'na-um. Matt. 8 : 5 ff. B. Who promised that God would pour out His Spirit upon all flesh ? J° CI. Joel 2:2s. Copyright, 1900. Booh No. 11, 117 11 EPH'E-SUS. A noted city of Asia Minor. Map 5. i. The temple of Di- a'na was here. Acts 19 . 27i 35 . 2. Here Paul found disciples of John the Bap'- LlSl. Acts 19: 1-3. 3. Here Paul labored three years Acts 20:17,31. A. Who stirred up the craftsmen of Eph'e-sus against Paul? De-me'tri-us, a silver- smith. Acts 19:24 ft. B. Who tenderly bade adieu to the elders of the Church of Eph'e-sus ? -taUl. Acts 2o; I7 _ 3 g, 11 CORINTH. A noted city of Greece. Map 5. i. Here Paul preached in the house of Justus. Acts 18:7. 2. The Lord said, "I have much people in this C1 ty. Acts 18:10. 3. Here Paul made tents with Aq'ui-la and Pris-cil'la Actsi8: ^ A. Who bitterly opposed Paul at Cor'inth ? The Jews. Ac tsi8ch. B. Who wrote two epistles to the Church at Cor'inth? Paul. 1 Cor. 2 Cor. 11 ATHENS. A noted city of Greece. Map 5. i. Here the philoso- phers encountered Paul. Acts 17:16, 18. 2. "To THE UNKNOWN God," was inscribed up- on an altar here. Acts I7:23 . 3. Here Paul spoke upon Mar's Hill. Actsi7:22 . A. Whose spirit was stirred at the idolatry of Ath'- ens? .raul S. Acts 17:16. B. Who spent their time in telling or hearing some new thing ? The A-the'ni-ans. Acts 17:21. 11 ROME. Capital of the Roman Empire. Map 5. i. The city from which Clau'di-us ban- ished the Jews. Actsi8 : 2 . 2. On his way to this city, Paul was s h i p- wrecked. Acts 27i 28 chs . 3. Here Paul preached two years in his own hired house. Acts 28: 16, 30. A. What Apostle was a Roman citizen ? Jraul. Acts 22:25. B. Why was Paul taken to Rome? Because he appealed unto Cae'sar. Acts2 5 :n. Copyright, ic/oo. n8 nook No. 12. 12 PAUL. Time of New Testament. 1. ' A zealous perse- cutor converted suddenly. Acts 9 ch. 2. The great Mission- ary ApOStle. Acts 13, 21 chs. 3. Taken, as prisoner, tO Rome. Acts 28:16 f. A. Where was Paul born ? AtTar'susinCi-li'cia.* Acts 22:3. B. Where were Paul and Si'las lashed and imprisoned ? At Phi-lip'pi. Acts 16, i2, 23. * Pronounced Si-lish'i-a. 12 BARNA-BAS. Time of New Testament. i. A Le'vite of Cy'- prus who became a de- voted Christain. Acts 4:36, 37. 2. Introduced Paul (Saul) to the apostles. Acts 9:27. 3. Accompanied Paul on his First Missionary J- our. Acts 13:2. A. Who is described as "a good man and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith? " Bar'na-bas. Acts 11:24.' B. Whom did Bar'na-bas take to An'ti-och, as a helper ? Paul (Saul). A cts 11:25, 2 6. 12 TIM'0-THY. Time of New Testament. i. His grandmother Lo'is and his mother Eu-ni'ce* were women of faith. 2 Tim.i:5. 2. Learned the Scrip- tures when a child. 2 Tim. 3:15. 3. Received the charge, "Preach the Word." 2 Tim. 4 : i, 2. A. Under what great man did Tim'othy begin his minis- try? Paul* Acts 16: 1-3. B. Where did Paul find Tim'othy ? At Der'be or Lys'tra. Acts 16:1. *Eu'nice. 12 A-POI/LOS. Time of New Testament. i. A Jew, "eloquent" and "mighty in the Scrip- tures. Acts 18:24. 2. Was fervent, though knowing only the baptism of John. Ac t s 18:25. 3. Was instructed more perfectly by Aq'ui- la and Pris-cil'la. Ac ts 18:26. A. Where was A-pol'los born? At Al'ex-an'dri-a. Acts 18:24. B. Where did A-pol'los meet Aq'ui-la and Pris-cil'la ? At Eph'e-sus. Acts 18:24. Copyright, 1900. VOLUME NO. 4, CONTAINS 27 BOOKS : 260 STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS TO BE MEMORIZED, TO BE MEMORIZED. W^ HERE WITH AI^ shall a young man cleanse his way ? V?V* by taking heed thereto according to Thy Word. Psalm 119 : 9. MY SON, forget not My law ; but let thine heart keep My commandments : For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee. L,et not Mercy and Truth for- sake thee ; bind them about thy neck ; write them upon the table of thine heart ; so shalt thou find favor and good (success) understanding in the sight of God and man. — Prov. 3:1-5. ONLY what we have wrought into our characters during life can we take away with us. — Humboldt. A MOTHER'S love is indeed the golden link that binds youth to age ; and he is still but a child, however time may have furrowed his cheek, or silvered his brow, who can yet recall, with a softened heart, the fond devotion, or the gentle chidings, of the best friend that God ever gives us. — BOVEB. ' ' She is growing old, and her eyes are dim With watching day by day, For the children nurtured at her breast Have slipt from her arms away ; Alone and lonely, she names the hours As the dear ones come and go : Their coming she calls " The time of Flowers ! " Their going the "The hours of snow ! " And ever she wants her boy. Walk on, toil on ; give strength and mind To the task in your chosen place ; But never forget the dear old home And the mother's loving face ! You may count your blessings score on score, You may reap your golden grain, But remember when her grave is made, Your coming will be in vain, — ' Tis now she wants her boy. " I20 Booh No. 1, 121 OUTLINE OF SACRED HISTORY.* EPOCHS. B. C. PERIODS. No - of Years. I. Creation - - - 4004 An'te-di-lu'vi-an Period 1656 2. 3- 4- 5- 6. Del'uge - - - 2348 Call of A'bra-ham 1921 Descent intoE'gypt 1706 Kx'o-dus - - - 1 49 1 Passage of Jor 'dan 1451 No-a'chi-an Period - - Pa'tri-arch'al Period - E-gyp'tian Period - - Wilderness Period - - Period of the Judges - Period of United Mon'- 427 215 215 40 356 7- Establishment of arch-y ------ 120 the Mon'arch-y - 1095 Period of Divided Mon'- 8. Division of the arch-y ------ 387 Mon'arch-y - 975 Period from Destruction 9- Destruction of Je- ru'sa-lem - - 558 of Je-ru'sa-lem to close of 0. Test. Canon - - 191 IO. Close of Old Testa- Period from close of O. ment Canon - 397 Test. Canon to Birth ii. Birth of Christ f - 4 A. D. of Christ ----- Period from Birth of 393 Christ to Ascension - 34 12. 13- Ascension of Christ 30 Close of New Test. Period from Ascension of Christ to close of N. Canon, about - 96 Test. Canon, about 66 * We deviate from the chro-nol'o-gy of Ush'er, as given in the margin of the Bible, only in the last two dates. It is generally admitted that Ush'er erred as to the time at which Jesus began His ministry. The error runs through the latter part of his chro-nol'o-gy of the life of Jesus. f " The Christian era begins, in reality, four years too late, but was erroneously so established in the Sixth Century. The birth of Christ took place, not A. D. 1, but B. C. 4."— Bishop Hurst. COPYRIGHT, I900. 122 JSooh No. 2. 2 DE-SCEND'ANTS OF TE'RAH, Te'rah. Gen. 11:27. A'bra-ham Ish'ma-el I'saac Sons Gen. 16: 15. Gen. 21:5. of Ke-tur'ah. Gen. 25; 1-4. I,a'ban Na'hor Be-thu'el and his ii brothers Gen. 22: 20-24. Re-bek'ah I^ot Wife of I'saac. Gen. 11:27. K'sau. Ja'cob. Iye'ah and Ra'ehel, Gen. 27; 1. Matt. 1; 2. Wives of Ja'cob. Mo'ab, Ben'-am'mi. i . Who were the Ish'ma-el-ites f Descendants of Ish'ma v -el, son of A'bra-ham and Ha'gar. Gen. 25: 12, 26. 2. Who were the Mid'i-an-ites f Descendants of Mid'i-an, the most celebrated son of A'bra-ham and Ke-tu'rah. 3. Who were the Mo'ab-itesf* Descendants of Mo'ab, son of L,ot. 4. Who were the Am mon-ites f Descendants of Ben'am-mi, son of Lot. 5. Who were the E' dom-ites f Descendants of K'dom (K'sau,) son of Is'aac. Gen. 36:43. 6. Who were the Is'ra-el-ites f Desendants of Ja'cob (Is'ra-el,) son of Is'aac. Gen. 49 ch. * The Ish'ma-el-ites and Mid'i-an-ites seem at times to have mingled. Gen. 37:28; Judg. 8:22-24. COPYRIGHT, 1900. Hook No. 3. 123 3 FOURCOM-MAND'MENTS, RELATING TO DUTIES TOWARD GOD. 1. Where were the Ten Com-mand! merits given? Ex. 20:3-11. On Mount Si'nai. Ex. 19: 20, s. 2. Where is Mount Si'nai f In A-ra'bia between the arms of the Red Sea. Map 1. 3. How did God give the Ten Co?n-mand' ments ? In two ways — Orally and written on two tables of stone. 4. Repeat the first com-mand' ment f ex. 19: 19; 20: 1,19; 31: 18. Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 5. Repeat the second com-mand' ment f Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 6. Repeat the third com-mand' ment f Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain. 7. Repeat the fourth com-mand' me7it f * Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work ; but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates ; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it. *Notice. — God's comment on the Fourth Com-mand' merit, 793 years after the Com-mand'ments were given on Mt. Si'nai. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my Holy Day ; and call the Sabbath a delight, the Holy of the Lord, honorable ; and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleas- ure, nor speaking thine own words : Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Ja v cob thy father, (Supply all your needs), for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. — Isaiah 58 : 13, 14. copyright 1900. i24 Hook No. 4, 4 SIX COMMANDMENTS, RELATING TO DUTIES TOWARD MAN. Ex. 20 : 12-17. i . Repeat the fifth com-mand' ment. Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 2 . Repeat the sixth com-mand' ment. Thou shalt not kill. 3. Repeat the seventh com-mand' ment. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 4. Repeat the eighth com-mand' ment . Thou shalt not steal. 5. Repeat the ?iinth com-mand' ment. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 6. Repeat the tenth com-mand' ment. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid- servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's. 7. Repeat the sum '?na-ry that Je sus gave of the Ten Com- mand' ments. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great com-mand'ment. And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: On these two com- mandments hang all the law and the prophets. Matt. 22:37-40. 8. Who wrote the two tables of stone first given to Mo ses, and who made the com-ma?id 'ments on them f God. Ex. 32:16. 9. Who made the seco?id two tables of stone f Mo'ses. Ex. 34:1,4. 10. Who wrote on the two tables of stone made by Mo ses? God. Ex. 34:1. COPYRIGHT, I900. JBooh No. 5. 125 5 THE TlAB'ERNA-CLE. 1 . Into what two apartments was the Tab 'er-na-cle divided f The Holy Place and the Most Holy Place. kx. 26:33. 2. What was the size of the court in which the Tab' er-na- cle stood f Length 100 cubits, breadth 50 cubits. Kx. 27:18. 3. Where was the altar of burnt offering f In the Court. K x. 38 : 1 ; 40 : 33. 4. Where was the altar of incense ? In the Tab'er-na-cle before the curtain leading to the Most Holy Place. Kx. 36 •. 1, 6. 5. Where was the Ark of Cov'e-nant kept ? Behind the veil, in the Most Holy Place. Heb* 4 ° 3 :2 4 6. Who alone might enter the Most Holy Place and how often f The high-priest, once a year.* H et>. 9 :3 , 7. 7. Where did Mo ' ses obtain the patterns of the Tab'er-na- cle and its furniture f From the Lord, in Mount Si'nai. Kx. 25; 8, 9 . 8. By whom was the Tab' er-na-cle carried from place to place f The priests and Levites. Num. 4 ch. 9. Where was the Tab'er-na-cle located after the conquest of the Holy Land? AtShi'loh. J"^ 10. What took the place of the Tab' er-na-cle ? Sol'o-mon' s Temple. 2 chr. 5 ch. * Into the court all in cov'e-nant relation with God might go : into the Holy place the priests ; into the Most Holy Place the high-priest only. copyright 1900. i26 Moolt No. O. G JEWISH SAC'RI-FIC-ES, i. Were any unclean animals offered as sac'ri-fic-es ? "N"q Compare I x 4- •> 1 bam. 15 123. 5. Hozv far east did the Mori arch-y extend under Da'vidl To the Eu-phra'tes. 2 Sam . s ch. 6. What fewish king entered into a commercial allia?ice- with Hi' ram, King of Tyre! Sol'o-mon. 1 Kin. 9: 26-28. 7. What king was d?-awn into idolatry through the influ- ence of his wives ? Sol'o-mon. 1 Kin. 11:4,5. 8. When did the He' brew Mori arch-y reach its glo?y ? In the early part of Sol'o-mon' s reign. t Kings. *This is a remarkable passage showing the condition of Is'ra-el at the beginning of the Mon'arch-y. The secret of their condition is seen in Judges 2 : 2, 3. COPYRIGHT, 1900. Booh No. 13. 133 13 SOLO-MON' S TEMPLE. 1. Why did ?iot God allow Da'vid to build the Temple ? Because Da'vid was a man of war. l C hr. 28; 3. 2. From whom did Da'vid get the pattern of the Temple? The Lord. lChr . 28 ; 19. 3. How long was Sol'o-mon in building the Temple f Seven years. iKin. 6: 3 s. 4. What foreign king aided Sol'o-mo?i i?i getting material for the Temple f Hi'ram, King of Tyre. x K in. 5 ch. 5. What skillful workme?i from Tyre did the interior work of the Temple 9 Hi'ram (or Hu'ram, 2 chr. 4 :n.,) whose mother was a He'brew-ess. \ Kin . 7 : 13, 14. 6. What was the size of the Temple .apart from the porch, the i 'chambers," and the courts f Length 60 cubits, breadth 20 cubits, height 30 cubits. 1 Kin. 6:2 7 . What was the size of the Most Holy Place* or Or'a-cle f It was a cube, 20 cubits in length, breadth, and height. 1 Kin. 6 ; 20. 8. What filled the Temple at the dedication, so that the priests could not minister f The glory of the Lord. 2 chr. 5:14. g. What hostile king first carried away the treasures of the Teviple f Shi'shak , King of Egypt . x K in. 14 : 25, 26. 10. Whose army finally destroyed Sol'o-mon 's Temple? Neb'u-chad-nez'zar' s. 2 Kin, 25 ; 8, 9 . *The Temple, like the Tab'er-na-cle which preceded it, was divided into the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place. copyright 1900. 134 Eook JVo. 14. 14 KINGDOM OF JU'DAH B. C. 975—588=387 years. i. Of what was the separate Kingdom ofju'dah composed? Two tribes, Ju'dah and Ben'ja-min, and ref'u-gees' from the other tribes. 2 ch™, : £ 2. What was the capital of this kingdom f Je-ru'sa-lem. lKin . I2:2I . 3. How many occupants had the throne of Ju'dah f Twenty,* including Ath'a-li'ah. 4. Who was the first king of the separate kingdom of Ju'dah f Re'ho-bo'am l Kin. 12 : 1 ff. 5 . Who was the last of this kingdom f Zed'e-ki'ah. • 2 chr. 36 : n ff. 6. Of how many dynasties were the kings of Jti'dah f They were of one dynasty, descendants of Soro-mon, except Ath'a-li'ah. 1 and 2 Kin. 7. What six kings of Ju'dah were mentioned with great praise ? A'sa, 1 Kin. 15 : 11. Je-hosh'a-phat, 2 chr.i 7 ■. 3, 4 . Az'a-ri'ah, 1 Kin. 15:3. Jo'tham, 2 Kin. 15:34- Hez'e-ki-ah, 2Chr. 29 ch. Jo- Si'ah, 2 Chr, 24 ch., 8. How lo?ig did the kingdom of Ju'dah continue after the captivity of the Ten Tribes f More than 100 years.* *See card " Divided Mon'arch-y. COPYRIGHT, I9OO. Booh No. 15. 135 15 KINGDOM OF lS'RA-EL B. C. 975—721=254 years. 1 . Of how many tribes did the separate Kingdom of Is'ra- el consist f Ten Tribes.* lK in. h: 3 i. 2. How many kings had Is'ra-el f Nineteen, f 3. Who was the first king of this kingdom f Who, the last ? Jer'o-bo'am was the first, Ho-she'a, tHe last. 1 ^m.n I \^6 4. What king of Is'ra-el had the shortest reign f Zim'ri — seven days . x Kin . l6 . IS 5. How many families, or dynasties, did the kings of Is'- ra-el represent f Nine. J 6. How many kings of Is'ra-el met a viole?it death ? Bight. J 7. What three places became , i?i turn, the capital of Is'- ra-el f She'chem, 1 Kin. 12:25, Tir'zah, r Kin. 15:33, Sa-ma'ri-a, 1 Kin. 16 : 24. 8. Who captured Sa-?na'ri-a and brought to an end the separate kingdoni of Is'ra-el f Shal'ma-ne'ser, king of As-syr'i-a. 2K in. 17:3-6. Remark. — Jer'a-bo'am II. had the longest reign. The kingdom reached its zenith under him. Sin is the key to the troubles of this kingdom. See 2 Kin. 17 : 21-23. * The idoltary and corruption introduced in Solomon's reign caused the division of the original Hebrew Monarchy. — 1 Kin. 11 ; 33. fSee Card "The .Divided Mon'arch-y." JSee books of Kings and Chron. copyright, 1900. 136 Booh JVo. 10. io THE DI-VID'ED MON'ARCH-Y. CONTEMPORANEOUS KINGS AND PROPHETS. JUDAH. 1SRA=EL. PROPHETS. KINGS. B c KINGS. PROPHETS. Shem'a-i'ah. Re'ho-bo'am. L '75 Jer'o-bo'am.* Man of God from i Kin. 12: 22. A-bi'jah. QSN Judah. 1 Kin. 13:1. Az'a-ri-ah. A'sa. 955 A-hi'jah. 2 Chron. 15: 1. 1 Kin. 14: 2. Ha-na'ni, or 954 Na'dab. Je'hu. Han'a-ni. <-',V, Ba'a-sha. 1 Kin. 16: 1. 2 Chron. 16: 7. 950 E'lah. Zim'ri. Om'ri. 918 A'hab. E-H'jah. E'H-e'zer. Je-hosh'a-phat. QI4 1 Kin. 17: 1. 2 Chron. 20: 37. SQS A'ha-zi'ah. Mi-ca'iah. 896 Je-ho'ram. 1 Kin. 22:8. Je-ho'ram. Su2 E-H'sha. A'ha-zi'ah. SS S 2 Kin. 2 ch. ATH'A-Ll'AH.f ss 4 Je'hu. Zech'a-ri'ah. Je-ho'ash. s 7< s 2 Chron. 24: 20. Ss6 Je-ho'a-haz. (TVo*" author of the 841 Je-ho-ash. Jo'nah. book of Zech.) Am'a-zi'ah. ■V,o 2 Kin. 14: 23-25 s -5 Jer'o-bo'am II. A'mos. Uz-zi'ah. MO {An interregnum.) Amos 1:1. 773 Zech'a-ri'ah. Ho-se'a. I-sa'iah. 772 Shal-lum. Ho-se'a 1:1. Isa: 1:1. 77-° Men'a-hem. O'ded. 761 Pek'a-hi'ah. 2 Chr. 28: 9. 759 Pe'kah. Mi'cah. Jo'tham. 7.ss Mic. 1:1. A'haz. 74-^ {An interregnum.) Na'hum. 73° Ho-she'a. Hez'e-ki-ah. 726 Jo'el. 721 f Captivity of the \ Ten Tribes by Jer'e-mi'ah. Man-nas'seh. hQ.S Jer. 1:2: 42 ch. A'mon.

adiah, Obadiah, Between 588 and 583. Ezekiel, Ezekiel, Between 595 and 536. Haggai, Haggai, About 520 or 518. Zcchariah, Zechariah, Between 520 and 510. Malachi, Malachi, Between 486 and 397. COPYRIGHT I900. Hook No. 21 141 21 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 1. Which Gospel gives the Lord's Prayer in full? Mat'thew. Matt. 6:9-13. 2. Which Gospel gives the Lord' s Prayer in pa7't ? J_/llKe. IyUke 11 : 2-4. 3. Repeat the Lord' s P? r ayer as given by Mat 'thew. Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the king- dom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 4. What part of the Lord' s P7 r ayer may be called Intro- duction ? " Our Father which art in heaven." 5. What part of the Lord' s Prayer ; following the Intro- duction, expresses Acknowledgement of God's Majesty and Desire for His Glory f "Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will.be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 6. What part of the Lord' s Prayer is Petition to Meet Human Needs 9 ' ' Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temp- tation, but deliver us from evil." 7. What part of the Lord's Prayer is Doxology ? " For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory forever." Suggestions. — Ought not we, in our worship, as in the I^ord's Prayer, to give place to the acknowledgement of God's majesty and desire for His glory? Is there not danger. that our needs, sometimes lead us to selfishly forget God's honor and glory.— See i Sam. 2 : 30. copyright, 1900 142 Book No. 22, 22 THEA-POS'TLES.* i . Give the names of the Twelve Apostles. Si'mon Pe'ter and An'drew, James and John, Phil'ip and Bar-thol'o-mew, Mat'thew and Thorn' as, James the son of Al-phae'as and Si'mon Ze-lo'tes, Ju'das the brother of James and Ju'das Is-car'ot. ^uke 6 : 14-16. 2. Who, of the Apostles, denied his Master? Pe'ter. 3. Who betrayed fe sus f f Matt. 26 : 69-75. Matt. 26 : 47. John 20:24, 2 5- Ju'das Is-car'i-ot. 4. Who doubted the resurrectioji of Christ ? Thom'as. 5. On what three occasions were Peter, fames, and fohn, only {of the Apostles, .) with fe' sus f At the raising of Ja-i'rus' daughter, at. the trans-fig'u-ra'- tion, and in Geth-sem'a-ne. ™ a ? 5:37- ' Matt. 17:1. Matt. 26 : 37. 6. What Grand Commission did the Saviour give His dis- ciples after His resurrection f "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, low, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen." • Matt. 2S : 18-20. 7. Who was selected by the eleven to take the place of fu'das ? Mat-thi'as. Acts 1:26. 8. What noted Pharisee became the Apostle to the Gen tiles f p au L Rom. 11:13. * Pronounced A-pos'sls. COPYRIGHT, I9OO. Book No. 23. 143 23 RULERS IN THE NEW TESTA-MENT. 1. To what people were the Jews subject in the time of Christ f The Ro'mans. JO hn i 9 :i 5 . 2. By what titles are the Emperors of Rome designated in the New Testament ? V^cE Sar. John 19:15 3. How many Ccb' sars are referred to in the New Testa- ment f Four: — Au-gus'tus i^ute 2:1, Ti-be'ri-us, luke 3:1, Clau'- di-US, Acts 11:28, Ne'rO,* ActS25:S. 4 . Who was Emperor of Rome at the time of Chris f s birth f Au-gUs'tUS. ^uke 2:1. 5. Who was Emperor when John the Baptist bega?i his ministry f Ti'be-ri-us. ^uke 3:I . 6. Who was King of Ju- dee' a whe?i Jesus was born? Herod, t Matt. 2:1. 7 . How many Her'ods are me?itio?ied in the New Testament f Three. \ 8. Who was Governor (Proc'u-ra-tor) of Ju-dce'a during the ministry of Christ f Pon'ti-us Pi'late. J^ e3:I - Matt. 27:2. 9. To what Governor of Ju-d t- T3 J. J. 1 Co-los'si-ans - 4 I. Thes'sa-lo'ni- 4. Name the four E- 6 < i. Spi to inherit " Eternal Life? " Mark 10 : 17. Spiritual life. 2. Divine life implanted when we are born of God. 3. Being Divine it endureth forever. 4. The life that makes heaven what it is. 5. The condition of the highest blessings. 6. Produces the noblest conduct. 7. Of all things most worth seeking. 8. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? — Matt. 16 : 26. Are you born again? As Jesus said to Nicodemus, (John 3:7.) Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again (from above) or You, can not see the Kingdom of God. — John 3:3. Where will you spend Eternity '? It's for you alone to a\ecide. For God so loved the world that He gave His only- begotten Son, that whosoever believeth Him should not perish y but have Everlasting Life. — John 3:16. CONSECRATION. See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh.- — Heb. 12 : 25. But as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of co?iversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. — 1 Peter 1 : 75, 16. 7TX0NSECRATI0N from the Hebrew word " Kadesh " to ly be holy — often rendered "sanctify," to "dedicate," is ^* ' the act of devotion or setting apart anything to the service of God. It is the duty and privilege of the Christian. It is not made the duty of the unconverted. To the sinner it is repent and believe; only Christians are called to consecration, because to " consecrate " to " sanctify, " to " dedicate, " as used in the Scripture, implies the render- ing up of an offering account holy and devoted to God by pre- vious purchase and redemption through Christ. For as much Bible Marking and Reading. 151 as ye know that }^e were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from 3 T our fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, I Peter : 18, 19. Through Consecratio?i the Chrisfcfan obtains that further inward cleansing and full endowment of the Holy Spirit promised of God through this means. He must as willingly and voluntarily consecrate or set apart himself for this full Salvation, anointing for service; as he at first deliberately repented and forsook sin to obtain par- don. Jesus was anointed for service, and He is our Divine Model. He says, " Follow Me. " In this short sentence Christ gives us the essence of Christianity, for Christianity is not a mere theor}- . It is a life to be lived. It is a practice. Read Acts 10 : 38; Luke 3 ; 22; 4.: 1, 14, 18. Compulsory repentance and conversion is not God's method, neither is compulsory holiness. With all due rever- ence to the Infinite God, He cannot enter the domain of man's will and force salvation in any degree upon him. To do so would be derogatory to His nature, and character, and an infringement on man's free, moral agency. This principle was recognized when man needed a Saviour. For if Omnipotence alone had been exercised in man's rescue, Infinite Justice, Goodness and Mercy would have been excluded from the compact. He hangs before us golden fruits in clusters ripe and rare, and we can pluck them or let them alone. ' ' God has His best things for the few That dare to stand the test ; God has His second choice for those Who will not have His best. " . Choose " God's best. " Invite the Holy Spirit to reveal and make real to your soul the following Scripture : INVITATIONS AND MOTIVES TO CONSECRATION. Rom. 12:1, 2, — I beseech you, etc. Paul is evidently talking to Christians, for in Rom. 1 : 7, he calls them ' ' Saints. ' ' 2 Cor. 6:17, 18, — Come out from etc 152 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 2 Cor. 7 : 1 , — Having therefore these, etc. 1 Chron. 29 : 5, 9, 14, — Who then is willing, etc. 1 Cor. 6:19, 20, — Body temples of, etc. EXAMPLES AND FRUITS OF CONSECRATION. St. John 17 : 19, 21, 23, — And for their sakes, etc. Joshua 3 : 5, — Sanctify yourselves, etc. Heb. 12 : 2, — looking unto Jesus, etc. 1 Thess. 5 : 23, 24, — And the very God, etc. CONSECRATION PRAYERo " My body, soul and Spirit, Jesus I give to Thee, A consecrated offering, Thine evermore to be. " ' ' My all is on the altar, I'm waiting for the fire; Waiting, waiting, waiting, I'm waiting for the fire. " BLESSED EXPERIENCE OF THE FULLY CONSECRATED SOUL. But whoso hearkeneth unto Me shall dwell safely and shall be quiet from fear of evil. — Prov. 1 : 33. When He giveth quietness, who then can make trouble ? — Job 34 : 29. " Oh, the hush'd and holy quiet That Jehovah will impart, When He comes to make His dwelling In the consecrated heart ! Oh, the hush and holy quiet ! Oh, the rest while here below ! When He comes and fills His temple, Waves of glory o'er thee flow. Blest the thought that our Jehovah Deigns to dwell in hearts so low ! And His presence gives this quiet, Which the world cannot bestow. What a rest and what a stillness, Though without the winds may blow ! If Jehovah keeps His temple, Naught but rest the heart can know. " —John T. Newkirk. mir Bible Mcw'king and Reading. 153 THE OLD BOOK STILL STANDS. " The grass withereth, the flower fadeth; but the word of God shall sta?id forever." — Isaiah 40:8. IT has stood the assaults of its enemies for centuries. Like the diamond when broken in pieces, every part exhibits the beauty and perfection of the whole. Why does it stand ? Because it is the word of the eter- nal God. "The Bible is the writing of the living God. Each letter was penned with an Almighty finger; each word dropped from the everlasting lips; each sentence was dictated by the Holy Spirit." — D. L. Moody. The Bible is the Chart of Life, and as we study its sacred pages, we cannot contemplate the lives of those who walked ' 'In His steps' ' without feeling the fires of inspiration and aspiration kindling in our own hearts, and they do not kindle aspirations only to quench them by the helplessness of assay- ing to attain like loftiness and nobleness of being; No ! No ! So grandly simple, so beautifully human were their lives, that they stand out before us in all their charm of manly beauty, an illustrious example of what we may become by Obedience to God and Heart loyalty to fesus the Divine Model. In that short sentence, "Follow Me," Christ gives us the essence of Christianity; for Christianity is not a mere theory. It is a life to be lived. It is a practice. It is not a mere science. "It is an art, and every man who is a Christian in reality and not merely in name is an artist, with Chirst as his Model, and is striving to reproduce in himself in some degree at least an image of this great Masterpiece. ' ' The Old Book still stands; its principles are eternal and cannot be destroyed. "As one suggests, He who would destroy God's word must first gather the two hundred million copies scattered the wide world over and burn them. Then search every book in every library in all the world, and eliminate from them every quotation of Bible truth, every sentence of Bible principle." 154 The Bible Student's Cyclopedia. What a herculean task this would be, William D. Murray shows, by a bit of experience. Impressed with the frequency of Bible references in popular secular monthlies he resolved to note in the next magazine all the references to the Bible. The first was a new book announced as coming in the ' 'fullness of time." Gal. 4:4. Next in a story was a discussion of the nineteenth Psalm. Then a great painter was described with an eagle's eye, like the prisoner of "Patmos " Rev. 1:10. Another assented that a great musician sets an example of "things that are lovely" and of good repute in morals and in art. Phil. 4:8. So it went on until he found references to nineteen books of the Bible — seven of the New Testament, twelve of the old. Gen., Ex , Lev., Num., Deut., 1 Sam., 11 Kings, Psalms, Isaiah, Amos, Dan., Zech., John, Rom., 1 Cor., Gal., Phil., Jas. and Rev. In all, forty-nine references to Bible verses, from forty different chapters. No other book, ancient or modern, can begin to compare with this record. But not only were there Bible references, but the pages teemed with references to the things of the kingdom. Again he who would attempt to destroy God's Word must visit every art gallery and destroy every bit of painting or sculpture that represents Bible scenes. Then in courts of law he must search among deeds and registers for every rule of practice taken from the Holy Scriptures and these remove, from the codes of jurisprudence. Then from every conserva- tory of music must be rifled all suggestive of Christianity. The voices of the old masters and sweet singers of today must all be silenced. Every stained glass window, with its Bible representations, must go. Every church register with its names of John " and Mary. Every hymn book of every denomination or description. Into the cities of the dead this destroyer must go and with mallet and chisel cut from every grave-stone all Bible names and texts. But all this will not suffice. When parchment, paper, wood, stone and glass have all been destroyed there is still all the law written in the heart. If he would destroy the Bible, he must kill every man who ever heard a word of Scripture, every woman who has a promise treasured in her memory, every little child who lisps Bible Marking and Reading. 1 55 the name of Jesus. We can never be guilty of Jehoiakim's sin of trying to destroy God's Word, if we will. The Bible is written for the good of the worst of men. He who rejects it, but blots his own name out of the book of Life, and will be without excuse in the day of judgment." "L,ast eve I paused beside a blacksmith's door And heard the anvil ring" the vesper chirne; Then looking in I saw upon the floor Old hammers worn with beating years of time. "How many anvils have you had," said I, To wear and batter all these hammers so? "Just one," he answered: then with twinkling eye, "The anvil wears the hammer out, you know." And so, I thought, the anvil of God's Word For ages skeptic blows have beat upon ; Yet though the noise of falling blows was heard, The anvil is unworn — the hammer gone." WHAT IS POWER? WEBSTER defines it to be "Faculty of doing ; force; strength; influence; a state." Moses stood in the gap and prevailed with God. John Knox in the canebrakes in Scotland cried out to God, "Give me Scotland or I die." Scotland was saved. God is pleased to have us come "boldly to the throne of grace" even with daring importunity. Jacob cried out, "I will not let thee go except thou bless me." And the soul cheering words were uttered, "As a prince, hast thou power with God and with men and hast ■prevailed. ' ' Beloved, "He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep." "God is the same yesterday, today and forever," and to the heart-felt cry of His children, "Tell me I pray thee thy name," shall come the sweet assurance, "God is love." The object in the preparation of this lesson is to show that to every fully consecrated and believing soul, shall be found other Peniels than that beside the Ford Japbok: and to those 156 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. who fully surrender there, it shall be given them to say, "I liave seen God face to face and my life is preserved." May the prayerful study of this lesson be indeed to you a Peniel. It is for you to say, God is willing, oh, so willing. WHO IS THE SOURCE OF AIX POWER ? Deut. 8:18, — But thou shalt remember, etc. 2d Sam. 22:33, — God is my, etc. A grand chapter. 1 Chron. 29:11, — Thine, O I^ord, etc. An ascription of praise to God the source of All power. All our power is delegated to us by Him who, "Plants His footsteps in the sea, And rides upon the storm. ' ' Matt. 9:6 to 8, — But that ye may, etc. St. John 1:12, — But as many as, etc. Rom. 13:1, — Let every one be, etc. THE BENEFITS TO ACCRUE FROM ACCEPTING THIS POWER. Ezra 8:21 to 23, — Then I proclaimed, etc. Here we see set forth the duty of God's people to fast, as well as pray; and not only is it a spiritual, but many times a physical and men- tal benefit to have a partial fast occasionally for a brief time. Again, read Job, 26th chapter. Poetical, beautiful, educational. Isaiah 40:29 to 31, — He giveth power, etc. Mich. 3:8, — But truly I am full, etc. Here we see what it means to be a true servant of God. To preach as a dying man to dying men. To keep the eye single. To do nothing idly, or without meaning. Be not of them who do with their right hand but undo with their left; and not to preach without the power. A teacher in faith and verity, "He that winneth souls is wise." As Paul said to Timothy: Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed rightly dividing the Word of Truth. For all Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That Bible Marking a' id Reading. 157 the man of God may be perfect , thoroughly furnished unto alL good works. — 2 Tim. 2:15; 3:15 to 17. "Dividing the Word," not Italian, Roman or Grecian history, etc; but "Dividing the Word of God." Why? Because it alone is the "Sword of the Spirit." The only inspired instrument sanctified of God for the salvation of souls, and the building up of believers. Nothing else will feed hun- gry souls, and it is infinitely better to feed them than to dazzle them. Dr. Shedd, has said the giants in theology have dared to let many books go unread, that they might become pro- foundly versed in the Scriptures. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B. A., a man mighty in the word, deeply spiritual and a soul-saver says, "All I know of the Bible is based on the use of the mar- ginal references." Rom. 1:16, — For I am persuaded, etc. 1 Cor. 2:4, — And my speech, etc. i Cor. 4:19, 20, — But I will come, etc. 2 Cor. 4 : 7, — But we have this, etc. 1 Peter 1 : 5, — Who are kept by the, etc. ALE GOD'S GIFTS TO BE USED IN HIS SERVICE. Prov. 3:27, — Withhold not good, etc. 2 Cor. 8:1 to 4, — Moreover brethren, etc. Accept Christ fully, then you will have power, wisdom r and everything else you need. 1 Cor. 1:18, 24,— For the preaching, etc. Luke 24:49, — And behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. "Free for every son and daughter, Free for whosoever will; There is plenty, don't stand waiting, He your hungry soul can fill." A SPECIFIC FOR SOUL-HEALTH. EAR reader, are you charmed with the Word of God, or ^rl have you more delight in reading a magazine, paper or book? If so, you need to take the Great Physician's 158 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia . remedy ; it is a Specific for soul-health. It has never been known to fail — it will heal you, if you will follow out His pre- scription. Oh, the leanness, when God means that each Chris- tian shall be fat and hearty and endowed with untold wealth of experience in Soul-Culture. Perhaps no human heart ever grew cold or toned down in His service, only through neglect of the daily study of the Word and Secret prayer. "Two good rules for each morning in reading the Bible: never speak to man till you have spoken to God; never read a line of man's book till you have read God's book." Read St. John 8:31, 32; Matt. 6:6. „ "Now I'm feasting on the riches Of fair Canaan's land so sweet, I have "All that you can" mention, And there's rock beneath my feet. Oh! that all the world might know Him, Oh! that all His love might see, There's a precious flowing fountain, Praise the Lord — it cleanseth me." GOD HAS MADE ALL ESSENTIAL THINGS EASY. TRUE RELIGION MADE EASY. fT is easy for you to see if your eyes are in a normal con- dition. Easy for you to breathe if your lungs are in a healthy condition. Perhaps you would not think of your breathing unless your attention were called to it. Is it possible that God has made it easier for the body to perform its functions, though marvelously and wonderfully made, (which in a brief time after interment will only be a double handful of brown dust) than He has for the soul that is to live forever ? No ! no. What is breathing? Constant inhaling and exhaling. Taking in air and throwing it out. We do not struggle to breathe if our lungs are healthy. Neither do we struggle to believe if we meet the conditions of faith; for faith sustains the same relation to our spiritual life, that breathing does to our natural life. Paul says, I am crucified with Christ: Bible Marking and Reading. 159 Nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. — Gal. 2:20. What are the preparatives to faith ? 1 st. A knowledge of the promises. 2d. Mental and actual renunciation and forsaking of sin. You cannot believe God saves you while you are holding on to any known or suspected form of sin. You may try to work yourself up to the believing point, but it will be of no use until you renounce sin forever and choose Jesus. Then you will find True Religion made easy. The great Invitation reaches you. Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and Learn of Me: for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is Easy, and My burden is Light. — Matt. 11:28 to 30. Now unto Him that is Able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- ing to the power that worketh in us. — Kph. 3:20. Where- fore He is Able also to Save them to the Uttermost, (Ever- more; the outer limit of the Divine ability to save) that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them. — Heb. 7:25. The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord: and he delighteth in his way. The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide. — Psalm 37:23-31. No stumbling. Her ways (true religion's ways) are ways of pleasantness, and All her paths are peace. — Prov. 3:i7- "Resting on "this faithful saying," We are safe from force and guile • On our Lord our spirits staying, We may look around and smile. " BIBLE OUTLINE FOR A PRAYER MEETING. REGULAR AND PUNCTUAL ATTENDANCE. Heb. 10 : 25, — Not forsaking the Assembling, etc. 160 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. BRINGING OTHERS. * Num. 10 : 29, — And Moses said unto Hobab, etc. Come from the closet, come praying. — St. John 12:21; 15:5. The same, etc ; I am the, etc. CONTINUE IN PRAYER. Acts 1:4; 14, — And being assembled, etc ; These all continued, etc. DO NOT CRITICISE. Psalms 133 :i, — Behold, how good, etc. Rom. 12 : 10, — Be kindly affectioned, etc. St. John 17 : 23, — I in them, thou in me, etc. ENTER INTO THE EXERCISES PROMPTLY AND HEARTILY. Col. 3 : 16,— Let the Word of Christ, etc. 2 Cor. r : 11, — Ye also helping by prayer, etc. Heb. 4 : 16, — Let us therefore come boldly, etc. DET ALX THE EXERCISES BE BRIEF. Eccl. 5 : 1, — Be not rash with thy, etc. REMEMBER THAT WE SPEAK AND SING BEFORE GOD. 2 Cor. 12 : 19, — Again, think ye that, etc. CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY. Psalms 40 : 10, — I have not hid, etc. Psalms 51 : 14, — O Lord, open thou, etc. Psalms 63 : 3-5, — Because thy loving kindness, etc. Psalms 119 : 171, — My lips shall utter, etc. Isaiah 43 ; 10, — Ye are my witnesses, etc. Mai. 3 : 16, — Then they that feared, etc. Heb. 3 : 13, — But exhort one another, etc. Matt. 10 : 32,33, — Whosoever therefore shall, etc* St. John 12 142, — Nevertheless among, etc. 1 Cor. 1 : 5, — That in everything ye are, etc. 2 Cor. 8 : 7,— Therefore as ye, etc. Rom. 10 : 8, 9, 10, — But what saith it ? etc. Bible Marking and Reading. 16 1 The Father hath nothing too good or great to give for His Son's sake. Jesus is the pledge of all Infinite L,ove can bestow, or that we can receive. "How shall He not with Him also, freely give us all things." In your prayers have a definite object in view. If you desire an immediate outpour- ing of the Spirit, ask God for that ; if the fulness of love in your hearts, let that be the burden of your prayer ; if the con- vex sion of a friend agonize for that : whatever you desire, look foi it at once. What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. — Mark ii : 24. Remember Jacob did not get the blessing (that Ksau's heart might be changed from revenge and murder to love and reconciliation) by wrestling, but by clinging. The Angel said, "Let me go." Jacob said, I will not let thee go except thou bless me. — Gen. 32 : 26. Then the Angel said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel : (called Israel from this time) for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast. prevailed. — Gen. 32:28. As soon as Jacob died to self and selfishness — let God have the right of way in his life ; surrendered All to Him, his prayer was answered. Dear reader, "L,et the shore line go," throw the reins of your life to the Adorable Christ. Remember that you cannot prevail, so long as He knows, that you know, that you are holding on to any known or suspected form of sin. Read carefully John 3 : 18-24. "What, is there then no other way, To Salem's happy ground? Christ is the only way to God, None other can be found." WHAT IS IT TO TAKE UP THE CROSS? fHEN said Jesus unto His Disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. — Matt. 16 : 24. 1. Take up the cross and "follow Me." What is it to follow Christ ? To be Christ-like. He says : But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to .162 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. fulfill the lusts thereof. — Rom. 13 : 14. That is, if Christ could not do certain things and be the Christ, how can we do them and be Christ-like? As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him. — Col. 2:6. 2. How shall we know? Jesus says : I am the light of the world : he that followeth MK, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. — John 8:12. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men, liber- ally and upbraideth not ; (for our our ignorance) and it shall l)e given him, — James 1:5., 3. What makes a cross ? sin. The human will athwart the Divine will makes a cross : 4. What is it to take up the cross ? Placing the human will beside the Divine will is taking up the cross. You cannot make a cross with two parallel lines, thus : God's will in harmony with human will. 7jSit~ Cross gone, Human will in harmony with God's will. In Mark 10 : 13-18, we read the impressive and instructive story of Jesus and the rich young man whom Jesus loved. Jesus saw that he was a clean young man with true nobility of character : "But onk thing thou lackest," said Jesus, and that "one thing," put the young man's will athwart the will of Jesus and he went away unsaved. That was his idol. Have you an idol keeping you from walking daily with Jesus ? May the Holy Spirit rivet this story upon your heart, and may the idol whatsoever it is, be searched out and given up for Jesus' sake. He says: Take my yoke upon you. — Matt. 11:29. Jesus always used illustrations with which the common people were perfectly familiar, as they yoked up cattle, and they took step by step together, so we are to follow Jesus, "In His Steps. ' ' A little girl slipped out in the snow behind her papa, Bible Marking and Reading. 163 and followed him to the barn. When it came time to return to the house, he said to her, "Come dear, let us hurry in to see sick grandma." The child replied, in her stammering way," "Me comin' right in your tracks, papa." Not only did she follow his tracks in the snow, but in later years followed her papa into the ministry. 5. What is it to take up the cross ? Bringing into cap- tivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. — 2d Cor. 10:5. He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked. — 1 John 2:6. But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. — 1 John 1:7. But let all those that put their trust in Thee rejoice : let them even shout for joy because thou defendest them : let them also that love thy name be joyful (not crossful) in Thee. — Psalm 5:11. Beloved, take up your cross, let the "Shore line go," and be in harmony with Jesus the adorable Saviour. "I was hungry in the desert, How I longed for corn and wine, Till I found the river Jordan, And the land He said was mine. "In one moment I was over, All of self I left behind, And His blessed cleansing power, Has removed the carnal mind. Hallelujah, I am living In the center of His will, With the sweetest milk and honey, He my hungry soul doth fill. " 164 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. JESUS IS COMING.* BY W. E. B. C^DER do you know that Jesus is coming again ? He said that he would (John 14 : 3,) and His word endureth forever (1 Pet. 1 : 25,) for He is the truth (John 14 : 6.) The angels said He would come again. "The same Jesus," " and in like manner" (Acts 1 : 11,) and they were not mistaken when they announced His first coming. — I^uke 1 126-38; 42 :8-i8. The Holy Spirit, by the mouth of the Apostles, hath repeatedly said He would come again. — 1 Thes. 4:16. Heb. 9:28; 10:37, etc. Is not such an event, stated upon such authority, of vital importance to us ? At His first coming the world rejected Him. He was the despised' Nazarene. But when He comes again, He will appear as " the bi/esskd and only Potentate, the King of Kings and Eord of Lords." — 1 Tim. 6 : 14-15. He is coming to sit upon the throne of His glory (Matt. 25 131,) and to be admired in all them that believe (2 Thes. 1 : 10,) and to rule, in judgment and equity, all the nations of the earth. — Psa. 2:9; Isa. 9 : 6-7 ; Rev. 2 : 25-27. How glorious it will be to see the King in His Beauty. — Isa. 33 : 17. HOW LARGE A PORTION OF THE WORD IS DEVOTED TO IT. IF the Holy Ghost has deemed it so important, is it not worthy of our attention ? The word exhorts us ( 1 Thes. 4:18; 1 Cor. 1:7) to give attention to it (Rev. 1:3); and the danger of condemnation is to them who do not. — Euke 12 : 45-46; 21 : 34-36 ; 1 Thes. 5:2-7. Again as you examine the passages cited, under the head- ing, " A Pratical Doctrine," you will see how Jesus and the Apostles used this doctrine to incite us to watchfulness, repen- tance, patience, ministerial faithfulness, brotherly love, etc., and then decide whether anything could be more pratical. * Note: — The following outline and arrangement of Scripture have been taken from a pamphlet of 160 pages published by I,. U. Snead & Sons, Upland, Indiana. Price postpaid, 15 cts. This is the most exhaustive, scholarly work published on the Second Coming of Christ and should be in the hands of all who love our ford's appearing. It is a concise view of His coming, with plain proof-texts of the same, conveniently arranged for reference and study. Bible Marking and Reading. 165 Surely no doctrine, in the Word of God, presents a deeper motive for crucifying the flesh, and for separation unto God, and to work for souls, as our hope and joy and crown of re- joicing (1 Thes. 2 : 19 ; Dan. 12 : 3,) than this does. For the whole teaching of it is, that our conversation (citizenship) is in heaven ; from whence, also, we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body. — Phil. 3 : 20-21. It awakens groaning for the adoption, to-wit, the redemption of our body. — Rom. 8 : 23 ; Luke 21 : 28. It gives us a view of the world, as a wrecked vessel (Matt. 7 : 13-14 ; 1 Thes. 5:352 Pet. 2 : 3-9; 3 : 5-12,) and stimulates us to work with all our might that we may save some. — 1 Cor.. 9 : 22. Most, if not all, of the evangelists of our day are animated by this doctrine, and surely their work is practical. Again, Peter says, "We have a more sure word of prophecy,* whereunto ye do well that ye take heed (as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise) in your hearts" (2 Pet. 1 : 19;) f and he exhorts us to be mindful of these words. (Ch. 3 : 1-2.) Therefore we are not speculating when we prayerfully study prophecy. ARE NOT THESE PROPHECIES TO BE INTER- PRETED 'SPIRITUALLY?" ND does not this 'coming' mean our acceptance of Him at conversion, and the witness of the Spirit ? Or does it not mean His reign over the Church ? etc. ' ' No! Not at all. Think a moment. Do you condemn the Jews for rejecting Christ, when He came in such literal fulfillment of prophecy, and yet reject the same literalness about his second coming? This is not consistent, and while we believe Luke 1, 31, to be literally true, let us believe like- wise in regard to verses 32 and 33. "31. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. "32. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His Father, David. * Gr-We have the prophetic word more confirmed. fSee Tregelles' punctuation. 1 66 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. ''33. And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for- ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end." The inconsistency of accepting literally verse 31, and 'spiritualizing' 32 and 33, is clearly illustrated by the follow- ing account of a conversation between a Christian minister and a Jew. "Taking a New Testament and opening it at Luke 1, 32, the Jew asked: 'Do you believe that what is here written shall be literally accomplished, — The Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father, David; and He shall reign over the house of Jacob forever?' 'I do not,' answered the clergy- man, 'but rather take it to be figurative language, descriptive of Christ's spiritual reign over the Church.' 'Then,' replied the Jew, 'neither do I believe literally the words preceding, which say that this Son of David should be born of a virgin; but take them to be merely a figurative man- ner of describing the remarkable character for purity of Him who is the subject of the prophecy." "But why," continued the Jew, "do you refuse to believe literally verses 32 and 33, while you believe implicitly the far more incredible statement of verse 31 ?" "I believe it," replied the clergyman, "because it is a fact." "Ah!" exclaimed the Jew, with an inexpress- ible air of scorn and triumph, "You believe Scripture because it is a Fact; I believe it because it is the WORD OF GOD." And now, dear reader, was not the argument of the Jew candid and forcible ? There are symbols, figures or tropes, metaphors, etc., used in Scripture and there are, also alle- gories. But, unless they are so stated in the text, or plainly indicated in the context, we should hold only to the literal sense. What is the purpose of language, if not to conve} T definite ideas ? Surely the Holy Spirit could have chosen words to convey His thoughts correctly. Indeed it is all summed up in the inquiry of a little child, "If Jesus didn't mean what He said, why didn't He say what He meant? " But we believe that He did mean what He said, and His words will not pass away. — Matt. 24 : 35. He said that He came, "Not to destroy the law or the prophets, but to fulfill," and Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.— Matt. 5 : 17-18. If He came and literally fulfilled the prophecies of a suf- fering Messiah, Psa. 22; Isa. 53, etc., will He not as surely come and likewise fulfill the prophecies of a glorified Messiah reigning in victory and majesty ? — Psa. 2, 72 : Dan. 7 ; 13, 14 ; Bible Ma rking and Re a ding . 167 Isa. 9, 11, 60, etc. Think of the many prophecies descriptive of a suffering Messiah, which we have seen literally fulfilled, and upon which we rest, as such strong evidence for the truth and inspiration of the Word, to wit : Isa. 7 : 14 — Born of a virgin. Mic. 5 : 2 — At Bethlehem. Jer. 31 : 15 — Slaughter of the children. Hos. n : 1 — Called out of Egypt. Isa. il : 2— Anointed with the Spirit. Zech 9 : 9 — Entry into Jerusalem. Psa. 41 : 9; 55 : 12-14 — Betrayed by a friend. Zech. 13 : 7 — Disciples forsake Him. Zech. 11 : 12 — Sold for thirty pieces of silver. Zech. 11 : 13 — Potter's field bought. Isa. 50 : 6 — Spit on and scourged. ^ x I2:46 } —Not a bone broken. Psa. 34 : 20 j Psa. 69 : 21 — Gall and vinegar. Psa. 22 — Hands and feet pierced. — Garments parted — lots cast. Isa. 53 — Povert3 T , suffering, patience, and death. And many other passages. All these were literally fulfilled when Christ came. Do not, then, reject the literal fulfillment of those numerous prophecies which describe His future coming, and His glorious reign upon the earth. Namely : — That He shall come Himself,— 1 Thes. 4:16. That He shall shout, — 1 Thes. 4 : 16. That the dead will hear his voice, — John 5 : 28. That the raised and changed believers will be caught up to meet Him in the air, — 1 Thes. 4:17. That He will receive them unto Himself, — John 14:3. That He will minister unto His watching servants, Lu. 12:37. That He will come to the earth again, — Acts 1:11. To the same Mount Olivet from which He ascended, — Zech. 14:4. In flaming fire, — 2 Thes. 1:8. In the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, — Matt. 24:30; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:13. And stand upon the earth, — Job 19:25. That His saints (the Church) shall come with Him, — Deut. 33:2; 1 Thes. 3:13; Jude 14. That every eye shall see Him, — Rev. 1:7. That He shall destroy Antichrist, — 2 Thes. 2:8. 168 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. That He shall sit in His throne, — Matt. 25:31; Rev. 5:13 That all nations will be gathered before Him, and He will judge them, — Matt. 25:32 That He shall have the throne of David, Isa. 9:6-7; Lu. 1:32; Ezek. 21:25-27 That it will be upon the earth, — Jer. 23: 5-6 That He shall have a kingdom, — Dan. 7:13-14 And rule over it with His saints, Dan. 7:18-22-27; Rev. 5:10 That all kings and nations shall serve Him, — Psa. 72:11; Isa. 49:6-7; Rev. 15:4 That the kingdoms of this world shall become His king dom, — Zech. 9:10; Rev. 11:15 That the people shall gather unto Him, — Gen. 49:10 That every knee shall bow to Him, — Isa. 45:23 That they shall come and worship the King, — Zech. 14:16; Psa. 86:9 That He shall build up Zion, — Psa. 102:16 That His throne shall be in Jerusalem, — Jer. 3:17; Isa. 33:20, 21 That the Apostles shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel, — Matt. 19:28; Lu. 22:28-30 That He shall rule all nations, — Psa. 2:8,9; Rev. 2:27 That He shall rule with judgment and justice, — Isa. 9:7 That the Temple in Jerusalem will be rebuilt (Ezek. chap ters 40-48) and the glory of the Lord will come into it, — Ezek. 43^-5; 444 That the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, — Isa. 40:5 That the wilderness shall be a fruitful field, — Isa. 32:15 That the desert will blossom as the rose, — Isa. 35:1, 2 And His Rest shall be glorious, — Isa. 11:10 And many more we might mention. Surely; there is no symbolism in these plain prophecies, which gives us any authority to "spiritualize" them. Rather let us expect that He will as literally fulfill these as He did the others at his first coming. A PRACTICAL DOCTRINE. E assert that this truth of the coming of the Lord is eminently practical. In proof of this, we here append the following references, to show how Jesus and the Apostles used the prophecies of His coming again as a motive to incite us. Bible Marking and Reading. 169 1. To watchfulness, — Matt. 24:42-44; 25:13; Mark 13 : 32, 37 ; Lu. 12 : 35-38 ; Rev. 16 : 15 2. To Sobriety, — 1 Thes. 5 : 2-6 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 13:4: 7; 5: 8 3. To repentance, — Acts 3 : 19-21 ; Rev. 3 : 3 4. To fidelity, — Mat. 25 : 19:21 ; Lu. 12 : 42-44;i9:i2-i3 5. Not to be ashamed of Christ, — Mark 8 : 38 6. Against worldliness, — Matt. 16:26-27 7. To moderation or mildness, — Phil. 4:5 8. To patience, — Heb. 10 : 36-37 ; James 5 : 7-8 9. To mortification of fleshy lusts, — Col. 3 : 3-5 10. To sincerity, — Phil. 1 :9-io 1 1 . To the practical salification of the entire being, — 1 Thes. 5 : 23 12. To ministerial faithfulness, — 2 Tim. 4:1-2 13. To induce obedience to the Apostle's injunctions, — 1 Tim. 6 : 13-14 14. To pastoral diligence and purity, — 1 Pet. 5 : 4 15. To purify ourselves, — 1 John 3 : 2-3 16. To abide in Christ, — 1 John 2 : 28 17. To endure manifold temptations and the severest trial of faith, — 1 Pet. 1 : 7 18. To bear persecution, for the sake of our Lord, — 1 Pet. 4 : 13 19. To holy conversation and godliness, — 2 Pet. 3 : 1 1- 13 20. To brotherly love. — 1 Thes. 3 : 12-13 21. To keep in mind our heavenly citizen- ship, — Phil. 3 : 20-21 22. To love the second coming of Christ, — 2 Tim. 4:7-8 23. To look for Him, — Heb. 9 : 27-28 24. To confidence that Christ will finish the work, — Phil. 1 : 6 25. To hold fast the hope firm unto the end, — Rev. 2 : 25; 3 : 11 26. To separation from worldly lusts and to live Godly, — Titus 2 : n-13 27. To watchfulness because of its sudden- ness, — Lu. 17 : 24-30 28. To guard against hasty judgment, — 1 Cor. 4 : 5 29. To the hope of a rich reward, — Mat. 19 : 27-28 30. To assure the disciples of a time of rejoic- ing, — 2 Cor. 1 : 14 : Phil. 2:16; 1 Thes. 2:19 31.. To comfort the Apostles in view, of Christ's departure from them, — John 14 : 3 ; Acts 1 : 11 170 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 32. Practical faith in the second coming, is a crowning grace and assurance of blame- lessness in the day of the Lord, — 1 Cor. 1 : 4-8. 33. It is the principal event for which the believer waits, — 1 Thes. 1 :9-io. 34. It is declared to be the time of reckoning with the servants, — ' Matt. 25 : 19. 35. Of judgment for the living nations, — Matt. 25 : 31-46. 36. Of the resurrection of the saints, — 1 Cor. 15 : 23. 37. Of the manifestation of the saints, — 2 Cor. 5:10; Col. 3 : 4. 38. It is declared to be the source of consola- tion to those who sorrow over the dead who sleep in Jesus, — 1 Thes. 4: 14, 18. 39. It is declared to be the time of tribula- tion to unbelievers, — 2 Thes. 1 : 7-9. 40. It is proclaimed every time the Lord's Supper is celebrated, — 1 Cor. 11 : 26. Such are some of the uses made of this doctrine in the New Testament. It is employed to arm the appeals, to point the arguments, and to enforce the exhortations. What is there more practical in any doctrine ? We would that we had space to give the passages referred to in full. But it will be a great blessing to you, dear reader, if you will go to the Word and search them out. It is objected that it would be cruel for Christ to come in Judgment upon the world, while there are so many millions unsaved. We answer, — Is not such a declaration, a presumptious criticism of God's motives? Was the flood an expression of cruelty, or rather was it not a manifestation of God's love and mercy, toward them who should live after, in that He swept away the great overflow of wickedness ? Surely it was done in mercy. And now let us remember that this world DIES every thirty-three years. The average of human life is even a little less than this. The world is in the power of the devil (1 John 5 : 19,) and he has the power of death, (Heb. 2:14-15.) He has slain this world with the sword of death, over fifty times in the present dispensation. Think of it ! More than fifty worlds gone down in the whirlpool of death. Each generation brings on to the scene an entirely new world. And how few out of these are converted How few are reached by the Gospel life-boat, and how few of those reached, heed the message of salvation. The great mass vSweep on like a wrecked vessel, in darkness and unbelief, to the judgment. Bible Marking and Reading. 171 The coming of Christ will inaugurate a far better state of things. For when he comes, all things that offend shall be gathered out and the Kingdom shall be established in right- eousness. "A better day is coming-, a morning promised long, When girded Right, with holy Might, will overthrow the wrong; When God the L,ord will listen to every plaintive sigh, And stretch His hand o'er every land, with justice by and by. The boast of haughty Error no more will fill the air, But Age and Youth will love the truth and spread it everywhere; No more from want and sorrow will come the hopeless cry; And strife will cease, and perfect peace will flourish by and by. Oh! for that holy dawning we watch, and wait, and pray, Till o'er the height the morning light shall drive the gloom away; And when the heavenly glory shall flood the earth and sky, We'll bless the L,ord for all His Word, and praise Him by and by." SHEET ANCHORS. I HAVE been enabled to commit my soul to Him who says : "Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out," and who is "able to save to the uttermost. ' ' These two texts have been as sheet anchors, by which my soul has outrode many a storm when otherwise hope would have failed. "In no wise" takes in all characters, and "to the uttermost" goes many a league beyond all difficulties. I recommended these anchors, they are sure and steadfast. — j hn Newton. "I know not the way I am going, But well do I know my guide : With a childlike trust do I give my hand To the Mighty Friend at my side ; And the only thing that I say to Him, As he takes it, is, 'Hold it fast, ' Suffer me not to lose my way, And lead me home at last." 172 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. THE BIBLE. IT has been printed four and a half centuries. The larger part of the Old Testament was originally written in Hebrew. The New Testament was originally written in Greek. Previous to April 1, 1892, the British and Foreign Bible Society had issued 131,844,796, and the American Bible Society 55,531,908 Bibles, Testaments and Portions. Other Bible Societies have issued not far from fifty millions; while private publishers in Great Britain, the United States, and elsewhere, have increased their issues by scores of millions besides. The Scriptures are circulated at the present day among nearly all the nations of the earth ; in all European countries, including Spain, Portugal, Italy, Austria, Russia, India, China, Siam, Japan, Africa, Egypt, North America, Mexico, Central and South America, West India Islands and many of the South Sea Islands. The light of the glorious Gospel is breaking over the dark lands. MOODY ON HIGHER CRITICISM.* URING the discussion of Briggs' heresy case some \\cyi years ago, I sought an interview with Mr. Moody on "Higher Criticism." "I'm not up to that sort of thing, " he said, with a twinkle in his eye. " You see I never studied theology, and I'm precious glad I did not. There are so many things in the Bible that anybody can understand that I'm going to preach about them until they are exhausted and then, if I have any time left I'll take up the texts I don't understand. " "Aren't you ever asked to discuss difficult passages of Scripture?" I inquired. "Mercy yes," answered Mr. Moody, ' ' almost every day, but I always answer people just as I have answered you, and tell them that there is satisfaction and consolation enough in the promises of the Saviour ; all that anybody can want. This single verse: *Notk:— "Higher Criticism means a critical literary study of the original texts, to ascertain what is the authorship of the books of the Bible, when written, and how much is interpolation. " Bible Marking and Beading-. 173 1 Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest, ' contains all the theology and religion I need, or any other man or woman." — Selected. God will so enlighten your understanding and enlarge your heart in studying the Scriptures, that you will become capable of applying the blessed Words in many ways of com- fort and encouragement to those with whom you mingle. IGNORANCE OF THE BIBEE. Tk^% W. Emerson speaks of a college education as familiarity I \ with the best books of the world. Christians unite in ^■"' saying that the Bible is by far the best book of the world, and they would also unite in saying that no one could be called well educated who is ignorant of the Bible. But a test applied not long ago in a Christian university showed that many of the students were astonishingly ignorant of some of the surface 'facts of the Bible. Professor G. A. Coe, of the Northwestern University, recently gave nearly one hundred college students nine ques- tions about the Bible to answer in writing, and all of the ques- tions, except perhaps the second, might be called primary department questions. The questions were : 1. What is the Pentateuch? 2. What is the higher criticism of the Scriptures? 3. Does the Book of Jude belong to the New Testament or to the Old ? Name one of the Patriarchs of the Old Testament. 5. Name one of the Judges of the Old Testament. 6. Name three of the kings of Israel. 7. Name three prophets. 8. Give one of the Beatitudes. 9. Quote one verse from the letter to the Romans. Ninety-six papers were returned, and Professor Coe says that only eight persons answered all of the nine questions cor- rectly. The average student was able to answer only about one-half of the questions. Among the judges were named Solomon, Jeremiah, Daniel (doubtless "a Daniel come to judgment !" ,) and Leviticus ; among the prophets, Matthew, Euke, and John. Herod and Ananias appeared as kings of Israel. Nebuchadnezzar figured 174 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. as both judge and king of Israel. The Pentateuch was con- fused with the gospels, and in one case with " the seven gos- pels." Among the beatitudes were the following: "Blessed are the poor in heart for they shall see God; " " Blessed are the lawgivers; " and " Blessed are the hungry, for they shall be fed." " The recital of these things," says Professor Coe, is painful, not to say humiliating. But if the facts indicate what they seem to, then the time has come for plain speech." — The Advance. fN our schools, too, the faculty must be earnest and self- sacrificing. Freedom to the fullest degree should be allowed the student. Mysterious passages cannot be too carefully explained. The young men of our schools, with the faculty, must, like Christ, sacrifice every thing to master God's Word. I repeat it: master God's Word ! The sainted Mr. Moody has well said, "I never saw a useful Christian who was not a student of the Bible. If a man neglects his Bible, he may pray and ask God to use him in His work, but God cannot make much use of him, for there is not much for the Holy Spirit to work upon." A young man cannot be driven into the ministry ; he must be drawn there ; must feel at home, and must earnestly and freely enter the duties. And to be successful as a soul-winner — and that is God's estimate of a minister's fitness, ('/He that winneth souls is wise ") he must be as Paul said to Timothy: " Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth." Loyal devotion enables us to gain knowledge of God's Word. We are more and more profoundly impressed that the study of' the Bible should be more freely taken up in educational institutions, and the earnest seeking of God's Word would enable all else to be added to our comfort and help. We most earnestly recommend to any young man or woman preparing for the ministry or for home or foreign mis- sionary work, (yea, to all Christians) to read the article, "George Muller's Bible. His Experience of Consecutive, Diligent Daily Study, " on page 175. Bible Marking and Readi?ig. 175 GEORGE MULLER'S BIBLE. HIS EXPERIENCE OF CONSECUTIVE, DILIGENT BIBLE STUDY. /p\ EORGE MUELER said: ' ' The vigor of our spiritual life I hidim Aaron's rod budded Xadab and Abihu consumed The burning of Taberah Earthquake and fire Water flowing from the rock Serpent healing the Israelites . Balaam's ass speaking The river Jordon divided . Walls of Jericho fall down Sun and moon stand still Water flowing from the rock.. Philistines slain before the ark Men of Beth-shemesh smitten... Thunder destroys Philistines Thunder and rain in harvest .Sound in the mulberry trees Uzzah struck dead Jeroboam's hand withered Widow of Zeraphath's meal Widow's sou raised Sacrifice consumed Rain obtained Ahaziah's captains consumed.. River Jordan divided . _ Waters of Jericho healed Water for Jehoshaphat's army The widow's oil multiplied Shunammite's son raised The deadly pottage cured Hundred men fed with twenty loaves. Xaaman cured of his leprosy Leprosy inflicted on Gehazi Iron swims King of Syria's army smitten Flisha's bones .revive the dead Sennacherib's army destroyed... Sun goeth back Uzziah struck with leprosy Shadrack, Mechach, etc. delivered Daniel in the den of lions Jonah in the whale's belly ;... WHERE WROUGHT. Egypt Egypt Egypt . Egypt _ Egypt Egypt Egypt Egvpt Egvpt Egypt Egvpt Egvpt Marah In wilderness Rephidim Kadesh Sinai Taberah Desert of Zin.. Desert of Zin.. Pethor River Jordan.. Jericho Gibeon En-hakkore.... Ashdod Beth-shemesh. Ebenezer Gilgal Rephaim . Perez-uzzah.... Beth-el Zarephath Zarephath Mount Carmel Land of Israel ..J Near Samaria. River Jordan.. Jericho Land of Moab Shunem Gilgal Gilgal. -Samaria Samaria River Jordan. Dothan Jerusalem. Jerusalem. Jerusalem. Babj-lon.... Babylon.... LECORDED IN Ex. Ex. vii. 10-12. — 20-25. — viii. 5-14. — 16-18. — 20-24. ix. 3-6. ix. 8-1 1. 22-26. — x. 12-19. — __ 21-23. — xii. 29, 30. — xiv. 21-31. — xv. 23-25. — xvi. 14-35. — xvii. 5-7. Num. xvii. 1, etc. Lev. x. 1, 2. Num. xi. 1-3. — xvi. 31-35. — xx. 7.-11. — xxi. 8, 9. xxii. 21-35. Josh. iii. 14-17. — vi. 6-20. — x.- 12-14. Judg. xv. 19. 1 Sam. v. 1-12. — vi. 19. — vii. 10-12. — xii. 18. 2 Sam. v. 23-25. — vi. 7. 1 Kings xiii. 4, 6. — xvii. 14-16. — 17-24. — xviu. 30-38. — 41-45- 2 Kings 1. 10-12. — ii. 7, 8, 14. — 21, 22. — iii. 16-20. — iv. 2-7. — 32-37- — 38-41. — 42-44- — v. 10-14. — 20-27. — vi. 5-7. — 18-20. — xiii. 21. — xix 35. — xx. 9-1 1. 2 Chr. xxvi. 16-21. Dan. iii. 19-27. — vi. 16-23. Jonah ii. 1-10. 192 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. THE MIRACLES OF CHRIST ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. MIRACLES. PLACES. REFERENCES. Jesus John ii. i-ii. — iv. 46-61. Luke v. i-ii. Mark i. 22-28. — 30-31. — .40-45. Matt. viii. 5-13. Luke vii. 11 -17. Matt. viii. 23-27. — 28-34. — IX. 1-8. — 18, 19, 23-26. Luke viii. 43-48. Matt. ix. 27-31. — 32, 33- John v. 1-9. Matt. xii. 10-13. — 22-23. Cures the nobleman's son of Caper- naum Causes a miraculous draught of fishes Cures a demoniac Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever Sea of Galilee Capernaum Nain Sea of Galilee Gadara Capernaum Jerusalem Judea .!... Capernaum Heals the centurion's servant Calms the tempest Curesthe demoniacs of Gadara Cures a man of the palsy Restores to life the daughter of Jairus Cures a woman diseased with a flux Restores to sight two blind men Heals one possessed with a dumb Cures an infirm man at Bethesda Cures a man with a withered hand Feeds miraculously five thousand Heals the woman of Canaan's daugh- ter Heals a man who was dumb and deaf Feeds miraculously five thousand. ... Gives sight to a blind man Cures a boy possessed of a devil Gives sight to a man born blind Heals a .woman under an infirmity eighteen years : Near Tyre Decapolis — xv. 22-28. Mark vii. 31-37. Matt. xv. 32-39. Mark viii. 22-26. Bathsaida Tabor Jerusalem Galilee Matt. xvii. 14-21. John ix. Luke xiii. 11-17. Cleanses ten lepers Samaria Bethany' Jericho Olivet — xvii. 11-19. John xi. Matt. xx. 30-34. — xxi. 18-22. Restores to sight two blind men Blasts the fig tree Heals the ear of Malchus Causes the miraculous draught of fishes Gethsemane Sea of Galilee Luke xxii. 50, 51. John xxi. 1-14. SELAH. The translators of the Bible have left the Hebrew word Selah, which occurs so often in the Psalms, as they found it ; because it is a matter in regard to which the most learned have by no means been of one mind. The Targums and most of the Jewish commentators give to the word the meaning of eternally, for ever. Rabbi Kimchi regards it as a sign to elevate the voice. The authors ot the Septuagint translation appear to have regarded it as a musical or rhythmical note. Herder regards it as indicating a change of tone. Matheson thinks it, as a musical note, equivalent, perhaps, to the word repeat. According to Luther and others, it means silence. Gesenius explains it to mean—" Let the instruments play and the singers stop." Wocher regards it as equivalent to sursum corda—up, my soul ! Sommer, after examining all the seventy-four passages in which the word occurs, recog- nizes in every case " an actual appeal or summons to Jehovah. They are calls for aid and prayers to be heard, expressed either with entire directness, or if not in the imperative, ' Hear, Jehovah !' or, ' Awake, Jehovah ! ' and the like, still earnest addresses to God that he would remember and hear," etc. The word itself he regards as indicating a blast of trumpets by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an abridged expression used for Higgaion Selah— Higgaion indicating the sound of the stringed instruments, and Selah a vigorous blast of trumpets. £1 J. „g 3-^ £ £ o o 5 o O o EE TREASURY FOR THE HOME CIRCLE IN PROSE AND VERSE. £f^^^^^ COPYRIGHT, 1900. THE POWER OF INFLUENCE. INFLUENCE is the power we exert over others by our thoughts, words and actions — by our lives, in short. It is a silent, a pervading, a magnetic, and a most wonder- ful thing. No one can think or speak, or act — no one can live — without influencing others. An influence never dies. Once born it lives forever. In one of his lyrics, Longfellow beautifully illustrates this grand truth: ' ' I shot an arrow into the air, It fell to earth. I knew not where ; I breathed a song into the air, It fell on earth, I knew not where; Long, long afterwards, in an oak I found the arrow, still unbroke ; And the song, from beginning to end, I found again in the heart of a friend. " An influence not only lives forever, but it keeps on grow- ing as long as it lives. The influence which you start into life today, in the family, the neighborhood or the social circle, is perhaps only small now, but very little cared for now; but it will roll forward through the ages, growing wider and deeper and stronger with every passing hour, and blighting or blessing as it rolls. — Christian Weekly. Parents! you are influencing your son and daughter for the world or for Jesus. Which ? 194 Dr. Don, Mabel and I. BE kind to dumb animals Be gentle, be true/ For food and protection, They look unto you." THE CHRISTIAN HOME. "HOME, SWEET HOME." " How sweet ' tis to sit ' neath a fond father's smile, And the cares of a mother to soothe and beguile, Let others delight ' mid new pleasures to roam But give me, oh ! give me the pleasures of home. Home ! Home ! Sweet, Sweet Home ! But give me, oh ! give me the pleasures of home." NE'S abode is not necessarily a home. To have a happy, true, peaceful home there must be union of hearts ; mutual love and companionship. The home is brightened and beautified where the members are living Christians. Joshua declared, As for me and my house we will serve the Lord. — Joshua 24 : 14. How many parents can speak for their homes as Joshua did for his ? The decision had been made in Joshua's house and he did not allow public cares or pleasures to interfere with the duties he owed to his family. In many nominally Christian homes are putrid spots, cankered lives, inflamed wounds, all because Jesus is not enthroned. Jesus is lovely and He makes every home lovely where He abides. Home is not bounded by four square walls, but where love is, and love will be where God is, for "God is love." What a sacred spot is that home sanctified and sweetened by blissful memories ; that circle bound together by Holy ties. And as we study the Sacred Record we find God has his perfect plan, which, if wholly carried out by the parents and children, will bring to each home a Divine benediction and blessedness. And it shall come to pass if ye shall harken dili- 195 196 The Bible Students Cyclopedia. gently to love the Lord your God, to serve him with all your heart and all your soul ; That your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children as the da} 7 s of heaven upon the earth. — Deut. 11 : 13, 21. How grand and beautiful ! how precious ! that our Heavenly Father should make an adequate provision for just such a realization in this life, placing it within the range of possibilities where the conditions are met on the human side. But we fear comparatively few take the Chart of Life, God's Holy Word, and go through it from Genesis to Revela- tion to ascertain the mind and will of God concerning the Heavenly plan for building a home and the rearing of children. Yet the fundamental principles are clearly outlined in the Bible, and among them stands out clearly denned — " But Seek ye first, the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness," (character) for each member of the family. This is the bed- rock on which to build a beautiful, happy home. Any other foundation than this will fail when the temptations, trials, sorrows and bereavements of life come, as come they will sooner or later. The inspired writer says, Out of the heart are the issues of life. — Prov. 4:23. So out of the homes are the characters of life. As the home-life is, the child-life will be with but few ex- ceptions. Make the tree good and the fruit will be good — for the tree is known by its fruit. — Matt. 12 : 33. " You may bend the sapling but not the tree. ' ' Again, the church-life will be as the home-life is ; and as we look over the church membership we find nearly if not quite seventy per cent, are women, and the great vital problem is, how to save the young men. For while we have superb young men in our churches, but alas ! the great mass are on the out- side, drifting with the tide toward the world. How true is the Spanish proverb, "We sow a thought and reap an act; we sow an act and reap a habit; we sow a habit and reap a character; we sow a character and reap a destiny. ' ' This is done in very early life, and many parents, we fear, do not seem to realize that every day they are forming char- Treasury f 07' the Home Circle. 197 acter and fixing destiny for time and eternity. And is there not great cause for alarm, that Christian virtue is being lost when there is no daily recognition of God, no family altar, or teaching of Scripture, in the large majority of Christian homes ? The writer has visited over ten thousand Christian homes, in eleven States of the Union, and among some thirty different Protestant denominations, and when we strike the average, ninety per cent, have no family prayer, and no direct daily teaching out of the ' ' Book of Life. ' ' The word is the ' ' Lamp ' ' and the Holy Spirit is the " Light " and without the " Lamp" there is no " Light. " Where the " Lamp" has not gone is total, heathen darkness, and just in proportion as the " Lamp " is hidden or obscured, to that degree do we prevent the Holy Spirit from revealing Jesus as Saviour, to the hearts of the children. Timothy's mother and grandmother understood this prin- ciple of salvation, and " diligently " taught the Word; for Paul declares, " From a babe thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. ' ' They realized that if they taught Timothy as God required, that it is the office work of the Holy Spirit to reveal Jesus through the Word, and being revealed to Timothy, he would accept Jesus, and thus be saved from sin, and lead to a holy and useful life. This great fundamental principle is clearly set forth in St. John 16 : 13, 14; for Jesus says : When He, the spirit of truth is come, He will guide you into all truth ; for He shall not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak : and He will shew you things to come. He shall glorify Me ; for He shall receive of mine and shall show it unto you ; in the Word. Oh, if we ever see the might, power and glory of God we must see it in the Word ; for on every page is the image of the "Man Christ Jesus." Then how necessary it is that the promises, commands and precepts of the Bible be put into the minds and hearts of the young ; for if not, when the temptations and struggles of 198 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. life come to them, the dear Holy Spirit has not much to work upon. This is clearly stated by the Great Teacher. But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, He shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. — St. John 14 : 26. But with all due reverence to the Holy Spirit He cannot reveal Jesus without the Word. It is said that the Jewish custom was to begin to memo- rize the Word at five years of age, and to continue until twelve, the legal age, which was the dividing line between "child- hood and youth." Then he was "of age" in the eyes of the law. There can be no doubt that Jesus memorized Scripture, and when He talked with the lawyers and doctors in the Sanhedrim, at twelve years of age, the Spirit revealed it unto Him. Dear parents, follow out the instructions and put the Word in the hearts of your children. Read Deut. 4 : 40 ; 5:29; 6:4to9;7:9. This is among Moses' last inspired utterances to the children of Israel, and one of the most pathetic scenes in Old Testament history. He was the "grand old man" of Israel, the great leader, general-in-chief, statesman, law- giver and saint. One hundred and twenty years he had lived and toiled and suffered. Yet "His eye was not dimmed, nor his natural force abated." Close to heaven, yet never to pass the Jordan into the land of Canaan where his heart had been so long. About to transfer his trust to Joshua, he makes his last appeal to Israel, warning and beseeching them by every appeal that can command the reason, warm the heart, stir the conscience and fortify the will. Oh ! how his great heart was stirred as he placed before them the supreme importance and necessity of teaching their children all the Words of God. And who were to do this teaching ? Fathers and mothers. The responsibility rested upon the parents themselves. What was true then is true now. God lays this duty upon the pare?its and they dare not ignore it. Treasury for the Home Circle. 199 Parents are God-appointed teachers, (Deut. 6:47 ; Psalm 7 8: 5"9>) and nothing can take their place, in reaching the heart of the child in its formative period : they have the advantage over all other teachers. The teaching and training should . begin at the altar, should develope in the Sunday school, and blossom first in its perfection in the house of God. That reverence for Christ and things spiritual must begin in the home circle and the child's religious education is an assured fact, providing father and mother impress the early rudiments of God's Word properly in its young heart. This is the Divine method, and to ignore God's plan is to invite disappointment and failure in the conversion of the children. For they are to be early saved. — Matt. 19:14; 2 Chron. 34:3; 1 Sam. 3:1-19. The family prayer should be made sacred enough to impress all who hear it, yet simple enough to be absorbed by the youngest child. The most successful home religious school is that one in which every member of the home circle has his part. The younger children should lead in prayer with the same propor- tionate earnestness as the Godly parent. It is necessary to fully investigate God's Word before we can understand the Spirit. The Bible should be read and re-read from childhood and explanations of its important passages should be carefully made. The helpful and suggestive verses should be mem- orized and understood. Dear Parents, to learn these truths which bring happiness and a sense of satisfaction we must first seek the things which are spiritual. Is the proportion of spiritual training right when contrasted with the six days a week we give up to the rudimentary schooling in secular studies? All educational elements of life combine to make us intelligent and learned, and in developing our mental powers we too often neglect that moral lesson which alone can satisfy us. The highest accomplishment in this world for usefulness and happiness is to become intimately acquainted with God's Word. We know that piety cannot sanctify stupidity ; but we know also that piety glorifies culture. Piety without cul- 200 The Bible Stnde?its ) Cyclopaedia. ture is robbed of her highest influence for good, and culture without piety is stripped of her noblest charm. Having clearly seen the Divine arrangement for the home, let us ascertain His Mind for the building up of the church. And now we shall make a startling statement, but alas, too true, namely : that the majority of Christian parents are by actual experience training their children directly away from the house of God. Listen ! parents of America, God says: "Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God. They shall bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing" — Psalms. 92 : 13,14. We do not plant old trees, we plant the young. And God means that the children while young shall be "planted" and trained up in the sanctuary. "Train up a child in the way he should go; and when he is old he will not depart from it." — Prov. 22 : 6. It is recorded of Jesus, the Great Teacher, that "He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day as was His custom." In our churches today it will not average twenty children to each church and up to eighteen years of age, that listen regu- larly each Sabbath to the preaching, and take part in the services. Indeed many children of Christian parents scarcely ever hear the Word of God preached from one year's end to another. And this, too, in the most important period of their lives, when habits are fixed and character formed. Oh, if there is one word that needs to be written in letters of fire over every door if it were possible, it is the word habit. What is the habit of your children; is it to attend the sanctu- ary on the Lord's Day ? or is it simply to go to Sunday school and then stay away from church service ? Alas, the latter is lamentably too true. And boys, especi- ally if not early brought to Jesus and held to the church, when the dangerous period of life comes, along from fifteen or earlier, to twenty years of age, they usually feel too big to go to Sabbath school and in their opinion have graduated from it; and as they have never cultivated the habit of going to church, it was not in the warp and woof and make-up of their being, so they are out of Sunday-School and church, too. Treasury for the Home Circle. 201 What a beautiful sight to see a whole family on the Lord's Day regular!} 7 attend church and participate in Divine worship. Oh, that God's plan might be carried out to insure His blessing on the home and church, likewise the Nation: for as the home life and church life is, the National will be. For the Christian homes of the Nation are its strongest forts. Undermine these homes and our Nation becomes a stranded hulk. We look to the Christian homes to send out honest, sturdy Christian men to battle with National problems. For righteousness exalteth a Nation ; but sin is a reproach to any people. — Prov. 14: 34. When the righteous are in authority the people rejoice ; but when the wicked beareth rule the people mourn. — Prov. 19: 2. Goethe, the universal genius of Germany, and one of its greatest authors, says : "The destiny of any nation at any one time is determined by the sentiment of the 3 r oung men of that time." What is the sentiment of the young men of our time ? If the Christian is taken as a standard of judgment, the young men are left out as factors, for the great multitude are drifting away from Christian virtue. If our young men are the hope of the Church and Nation, then the appalling fact stares us in the face, viz : that not over ten per cent, from sixteen to thirty-five years of age are members of our Churches. Twenty per cent, more occasion- ally attend, but some seventy per cent, scarcely ever cross a church door. This brings us in closing this article to the home-life again, for our national strength is the product of the family life. The prominent men of noble, stainless life are those who have breathed the vital air of genuine, Christian homes. And how out of the Divine order is the fact that in many homes the mother is the only one to exert a Christian influence. And many are the sons and daughters saved through her Christian teaching and example. Yet how often a Christian mother's influence in the home, and through the home in the world, is crippled hy an un-christian father's life. A man has no more right to do evil than his wife. Justice demands 202 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. » purity and uprightness in each. He has no right to expect her to be pure, noble and good, while he is impure, ignoble and bad. Many are the homes where the fathers are so taken up with business, politics, societies and pleasures that they have little if any time to devote to their children ; to intimate heart- companionship ; and boys especially need it in the home, and if not found there they seek it elsewhere, but woe be to the boy who has to get it on the outside. Oh, fathers, make your boys real companions. Then again where there is a son and daughter there is generally two standards, one for the boy and one for the girl. This is usually fatal. The boy is given liberty at the tender im- pressionable time of life not allowed the girl, and before the parents are aware, the son is contaminated through and through while the sister is shielded. God requires the parents to hold the son to as strict account as the daughter for purity — never to read what mother or sister could not read nor listen to language or participate in company in boyhood that would be improper for them. There is not the slightest intimation between the lids of the Bible where a son shall be harder to bring to Christ and be saved and live a useful life than' a daughter. Ye are all one man in Christ Jesus. — Gal. 3 : 28. No distinction in the realm of grace. — Parents ! ' ' We are building every day, in a good or evil way ! And the building as it grows, will our inmost soul disclose. Build it well, whate'er you do ; build it straight and strong and true ; Build it clean, and high and grand ; build it for the eye of God." REVERENCE. Honor thy father a?id thy mother ; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. — Exodus 20 : 12. ^ I HIS divine lesson of obedience and reverence, should be and despise God's holy Word : While the heathen now in darkness, blindly groping in the night, Hearing once the sacred story, gladly turn unto the light. Then they journeyed far to Judah, but so long had she been gone, And so changed by time and sorrow, that Naomi scarce was known : Yet they gave her kindly greeting, in her old familiar name, But she said, " My name is Mara, for I've come to grief and shame. Still ' tis ever so to others, who in paths of folly stray, They must feel the rod upon them, when they wander from the way : And like Mara in her trouble, though 'tis self-inflicted pain, They are always sure to murmur, always ready to complain. 2io The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. But sometimes when darkness gathers, and our hearts are filled with fear, Darkest clouds may shower blessings, God in mercy may be near: So when we are most discouraged, and our strength is almost gone, Then we find a friend in Jesus, and we struggle not alone. So they found a friend in Boaz, who possessed great fields of grain, Yet his heart had not been hardened by the sordid love of gain; Not like some who have their millions, yet have never learned to give, Boaz freely gave his bounties, that the struggling poor might live. Sometimes long-continued favor, and prosperity and rest, Lead us to forget God's mercy, and the source whence we are blest: But when God permits affliction, if we only trust Him more; Then, like Job in his temptation, we are stronger than before. Ruth, the heroine of our story, was a maiden, brave and true, For she did her work in earnest, that her hands could find to do: Day by day she gathered barley, in the field of Boaz near, That she might support Naomi, who unto her heart was dear, Day by day she struggled onward, without money and unknown, Tho she might have been discouraged, in her struggles all alone: Tho no friends were near to help her, tho no hand was seen to guide, Ruth was ever true and faithful, and the Lord was on her side. Treasury for the Home Circle. 211 Boaz came with Christian greeting, to his men at work one day, And the men returned the greeting in the same kind Christian way, Showing lab'rers and employers, do not need to be at war, But if rich and poor love Jesus, they will love each other more. If the rich will consecrate their all to Christ, I'm very sure, They will not each day be trying hard to rob the suffering poor. If the poor but trust in Jesus, they will hardly strike and fight, But the lab'rer and the master, both will treat each other right. Boaz kindly asked a servant, who this patient damsel was, Gleaning barley near the reapers, after certain ancient laws, '.' 'Tis the Moabitish damsel," were the words the servant spoke, "She has come back with Naomi, and her heathen ties are broke," ' 'She has asked that she might gather, scattered grain among the sheaves So she comes at early morning, and 'tis late before she leaves; Never murmuring nor complaining, never trying ought to shirk, Ever patient and enduring, she is busy at her work." We may read of the devotion, of the faithful and the true, Of the deeds of tender mercy, that a loving hand will do; But nowhere in human history, do we learn of greater love, Than the Moabitish damsel's, even like her lord's above. 212 The Bible Students" Cyclopaedia. Oh, that we like Ruth, might offer, in the vineyard here below, Service that is free, whole-hearted, alway, every where we go: Speaking words of cheer and comfort, lifting heavy loads of care, Helping others on the journey, who have burdens hard to bear. Oh, the love that we should covet, is the love of this poor maid, Not a selfish false devotion, when we hope to be repaid: But a love that never faileth, tho' it need great sacrifice — This is charity, whole-hearted, with- out money, without price. We may talk of faith unshaken, had by holy men of old, When the I^ord had spoken to them, how their hearts grew brave and bold; But the faith of this poor daughter, is the faith we so much need, Ready without fear to follow, any- where that Jesus lead. Oh, the simple, patient trusting, of the Moabitish maid, Never doubting nor complaining, never fearful nor afraid; Going from her heathen country to a strange land far away, She could follow right and duty, tho she could not see the way. So God raised up friends and helpers for this faithful maid, again, As he always does for people, who will do the best they can: For where virtue dwells it always merits and receives reward, God is round about the righteous, and will be their king and I^ord RUTH GLEANING IN THE FIELDS OF BOAZ. man who bears all before him — before whose frown domestics tremble and whose bursts of fury make the children of the home quake — because he has his will obeyed, and his own way in all things, we call him a strong man. The truth is, that he is a weak man ; it is his passions that are strong ; he, mastered by them, is weak. You must measure the strength of a man by the power of the feelings he subdues, not by the power of those which subdue him. And hence Treasury j or the Home Circle. 221 composure is very often the highest result of strength. Did we never see a man receive a flat grand insult, and only grow a little pale and then reply quickly ? That was a man spirit- ually strong. Or did we never see a man in anguish, stand as if carved out of solid rock, mastering himself? or one bearing a hopeless, daily trial, remain silent and never tell the world what it was that cankered his home peace ? That is strength. He, who, with strong passions, remains chaste — he who, keenly sensitive, with manly power of indignation in him, can be provoked, yet can restrain himself and forgive — these are strong men, spiritual heroes f. w. Robertson, D. D. WANT OF DECISION. GREAT deal of labor is lost to the world for the want of a little courage. Every day sends to their graves a number of obscure men, who have only remained in obscurity because their timidity has prevented them from mak- ing a first effort, and who if they had only been induced to begin, would in all probability have gone great lengths in the career of fame. The fact is, that in doing anything in the world worth doing, we must not stand shivering on the bank, thinking of the cold and danger, but jump in, and scramble through as well as we can. It will not do to be perpetually calculating risks and adjusting nice chances; it did very well before the flood, when a man could consult his friends upon an intended publication for a hundred and fifty years, and live to see its success for six or seven centuries afterwards; but at present a man waits and doubts, and consults his brother, and uncles, and his par- ticular friends, till one day he finds that he is sixty-five years of age, and that he has lost so much time in consulting first cousins and particular friends, that he has no more time to follow their advice. There is so little time for over-squeamishness at present, that the opportunity slips away. The only period of life at which a man chooses to venture, if ever, is so confined that it is no bad rule to preach up the necessity, in such instances, of a little violence done to the feelings, and efforts made in defiance of strict and sober calculations. — Sidney Smith. 222 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. HER MOTHER^ EAR. EMMA M. JOHNSON. ^I^HEY sat at the spinning- together, And they spun the fine white thread; One face was old and the other young, A golden and a silver head. And at times the young voice broke in song That was. wonderfully sweet, And the mother's heart beat deep and calm, For her joy was most complete. And at times the mother counseled In a voice so soft and low, How the untried feet of her daughter Through this strange, rough life should go. There was many a holy lesson. Inwoven with silent prayer, Taught to her gentle, listening child As the two sat spinning there. ' 'And of all that I speak, my darling, P'rom my older head and heart, God giveth me one last thing to say, And with it thou shalt not part. "Thou wilt listen to many voices And ah, woe that this must be ! The voice of praise and the voice of love And the voice of flattery. But listen to me, my dearest one : There's one thing that thou shalt fear, Let never a word to my love be said Which her mother may not hear. " No matter how true, my darling one, The words may seem to thee, They are not fit for my child to hear If they cannot be told to me. " If thou 'lit ever keep thy .young heart pure And thy mother's heart from fear, Bring all that is told to thee by day At night to thy mother's ear." And thus they sat spinning together, And an angel bent to see The mother and child whose happy life Went on so lovingly. And a record was made by his golden pen, And this on his page he said, ' That the mother who counseled her child so well Need never feel afraid ; HER MOTHER'S EAR. For God would keep the heart of the child Who, with tender love and fear, Should kneel at her mother's side at night, With her lips to her mother's ear. Treasury for the Home Circle. 223 A REMARKABLE PRAYER. FAITH-FILLED Mother, will be a faithful Mother. Paul says, when I call to remembrance the unfeigned (sustained) faith that was is in thee, which dwelt first, in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded (not a shadow of doubt in Paul's mind) that in thee also. "What an object lesson in this for mothers. Parental influence, right or wrong may jump over a genera- tion, but it is sure to appear sooner or later. Timothy's ministry was projected by his grandmother Lois. Mother's your influence will go on through the gener- ations. How few children would be unsaved if parents felt the lost condition of their children as Mrs. Bethune felt for her son who was a sailor. The light of eternal truth flashed athwart her soul that nothing but the "blood of Jesus" could save her boy, as she cried to God — "Save his soul alive, give him salvation from sin." Oh, parents ! may you never close your eyes in slumber again, until you get hold of God by faith and prayer for the salvation of your son or daughter, out of Christ, and must be saved or lost forever. In answer to the following prayer, her son George W. Bethune was saved from a wicked life, and his son, became an eloquent minister and evangelist. A great soul-saver of thousands. New York, May 20TH, 1791. — This day my only son left me in bitter wringing' s of heart, he is again launched on the ocean — God's ocean. The Lord saved him from ship- wreck, brought him to my home, and allowed me once more to indulge my affection over him. He has been with me but a short time, and ill have I improved it; he is gone from my sight and my heart bursts with tumultuous grief. Lord have mercy on the widow's son, " the only son of his mother." I ask nothing in all this world for him : I repeat my petition, save his soul alive, give him salvation from sin. It is not the danger of the sea that distresses me; it is not the hardships he must undergo; it is not the dread of never seeing him more in this world; it is because I cannot discern the new birth, nor its fruits, but every symptom of captivity to Satan, the world and self will. This, this is what distresses me; and in connection with this his being shut out from ordinances at a distance from Christians; shut up with those who forget God, profane His name, and break His Sabbaths; men who 224 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopcedia. often live and die like beasts, yet are accountable creatures, who must answer for every moment of time and every word, thought and action. O, Lord, many wonders hast Thou shown me; Thy ways of dealing with me and mine have not been common ones; add this wonder to the rest. Call, con- vert regenerate and establish a sailor in the faith. Lord, all things are possible with Thee; glorify Thy Son, and extend His Kingdom by sea and land; take the prey from the strong. I roll Him over upon Thee. Many friends try to comfort me. Miserable comforters are they all. Thou art the God of con- solation, only confirm to me Thy precious Word, on which Thou causedst me to hope in the day when Thou saidst to me, ' 'Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve them alive, only let this life be a spiritual life, and I put a blank in Thy hand as to all temporal things. I wait for Thy salvation. Amen." Oh, may we day by day and hour by hour thank God for the good influences that have come down from good mothers all of the way back. Mothers ! Mothers ! consecrate your- selves to God and you will help consecrate all the ages follow- ing ! May our homes be filled with a perfume that can come only from the "Lily of the Valley and the Rose of Sharon," Jesus Himself. FAMILY RELIGION. j_ AMILY religion is a topic that is not touched upon as I « often as it should be in the press or in the pulpit. Nothing is more important than that our homes, which are as truly divine as is the Church, should be saturated with the mind of Christ. What are the conditions of family religion ? First of all, the parents must be sincere Christians. It is not enough that one of them should have faith. A godless hus- band may utterly nullify all the efforts of a devout wife; and a godless wife may destroy the wholesome influence of a devout husband. Co-operation is necessary, unity of heart, of hope, of aim. As a matter of course, if either husband or wife neglects or refuses to take a due share of responsibility in the premises, the other must try to carry it all. But if ever there was a case that called for special help from God, that is one. It is difficult, if not impossible, to maintain the spirit of religion in the household without regular daily worship, Treasury for the Home Circle. 225 including the reading of the Scriptures, song, and prayer. One of the most ominous signs of the times is the discontin- uance of these exercises in so many nominally Christian fam- ilies. There are thousands of baptized children who have never heard the voice of father or mother lifted up in thanks- giving and petition at the throne of the heavenly grace. We are occasionally the guest of Methodists who do not seem to think of asking us to pray about their firesides. In other instances the whole matter is gone through with in a sort of a rush, as if it were something to be done and got out of the way. Whatever else is neglected this sacred and blessed duty should receive attention. Let it be performed with reverence and thoughtfulness, and without the least trace of hurry or precipitation. The beauty and the profit of family worship are much increased when every member of the circle shows some inter- est and takes some part. As head and high priest of the house, it is the duty of the father to lead, but all the rest should follow. It is well that each one should have an open Bible, and that the verses of the lesson should be read alter- nately. This arrangement will do much to secure attention. If there is a gift of song in the family, it ought to be brought into service; and even in the lack of such an endowment, it is well to read occasionally some uplifting hymn or poem. In concluding the service, let the Lord's Prayer be always used, every voice repeating its brief but comprehensive plea. But family prayers, however decently conducted, are not. the whole of family religion. Many people are very punctual in performing this duty who yet fail to impress the value of religion upon the minds of their children and servants. What is needed, besides, is the constant display of the Spirit of the Master. Mutual love, mutual forbearance, mutual helpfulness — these are the tempers that should be cultivated in the home. If they be lacking, no regularity of religious service will be of much avail. What Horace Bushnell calls "the atmosphere" of the home is of prime importance. It should be so dis- tinctly sweet and heavenly that no one might be able to breathe it without becoming a Christian.— Nashville Advocate. 226 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. RESPECT FOR MOTHERS. » Tl FEW days ago we heard a stripling of sixteen design- h\ ate the mother who bore him as the old woman. By -*- -*- coarse husbands we have heard wives so called occasion- ally, though in the latter case the phrase is more often used en- dearingly. At all times, as commonly spoken, it jars upon the ears and shocks the sense. An old woman should be an object of reverence above and beyond almost all other phases of hu- manity. Her very age should be her surest passport to cour- teous consideration. The aged mother of a grown-up family needs no other cer- tificate of worth. She is a monument of excellence, approved and warranted. She has fought faithfully "the good fight" and come off conqueror. Upon her venerable face she bears the marks of the conflict, in all its furrowed lines. The most grievous of the ills of life have been hers ; trials untold and known only to God and herself, she has born incessantly, and now, in her old age, her duty done, patiently awaiting her appointed time, she stands more beautiful than ever in her youth, more honorable and deserving than he who has slain his thousands, or stood triumphant upon the proudest field of victory. Young man, speak kindly to your mother, and ever cour- teously, tenderly of her. But a little time, and ye shall see her no more forever. Her eye is dim, her form bent, and her shadow falls graveward. Others may love you when she has passed away — a kindhearted sister, perhaps, or she whom of all the world you choose for a partner — she may love you warmly, passionately; but never again, never while time is yours, shall the love of woman be to you as that of your old, trembling mother has been. — Anonymous. No language can express the power, and beauty, and her- oism, and majesty of a mother's love. It shrinks not where man cowers ; and grows stronger where man faints, and over the wastes of worldly fortunes sends the radiance of its quenchless fidelity like a star in heaven. — Chapin. a GRANDMA. MOTHER is a mother still. The holiest thing alive Coleridge. Treasury for the Home Circle. 227 HOW TO TREAT YOUNG AMERICA. BRIEF AND SENSIBLE ADVICE TO PROUD FATHERS AND MOTHERS. <3T^ REAT your boys as though they were of some importance aj_ if you would have them manly and self-reliant. Be careful of the little courtesies. You cannot expect your boy to be respectful, thoughtful and kind unless you first set him the example. If you would have your boy to make you his confident take an active interest in all he does, don't be too critical, and ask for his views and opinions at all times. Don't keep your boy in ignorance of things he should know. It is not the wholesome truth, but the unwholesome way in which it is acquired that ruins many a young man. Don't act as if you thought your boy amounted to nothing, or be continually making comparisons between him and some neighbor's son to his disadvantage ; nothing will dis- hearten him quicker. Don' t think that anything is good enough for the boys, and that they don' t care for nice things ; have their rooms fixed up as nicely as possible ; let them understand it is to be kept in order, and the result will justify your pains. - Furnish your boy with good, wholesome reading matter. Have him to read to, and with you. Discuss with him what you read, and draw out his opinions and thoughts upon the subject. Help him to think early for himself. Make home a pleasant place ; see to it that the boys don't have to go somewhere else to secure proper freedom and congenial companionship. Take time and pains to make them feel comfortable and contented, and they will not want to spend their evenings away from home. Pick your son's associates. See to it that he has no friends 3 r ou know not about. Take an interest in all his troubles and pleasures, and have him feel perfectly free to invite his friends to the house. Take a little pains to make him and his friends comfortable and happy. He will not be slow to appreciate it.— Farm and Fireside. 228 The Bible Students Cyclopedia. A CALL TO BATTLE. A RINGING BUGLE BLAST. IT seems to me that it is about time for the 20,000,000 pro- fessors of religion in America to take sides. It is going to be an out and out battle between drunken- ness and sobriety, between Heaven and hell, between God and the devil. Take sides before there is any farther national decadence; take sides before your sons are sacrificed and the home of your daughters goes down under the alcoholism of an imbruted husband. Take sides while your voice, your pen, your prayer, your vote may have an influence in arresting the desolation of this Nation. If the 20,000,000 professors of religion should take sides on this subject, it would not be very long before the destiny of this Nation would be decided in the right direction. I tell you what many of you may never have thought of — that to-day — the church holds the balance of power in America, and if Christian people — the men and women who profess to love the Lord Jesus Christ and to love purity and to be sworn enemies of all uncleanness and debauchery and sin — if all such would march side by side and shoulder to shoulder this evil would be overthrown. Think of 60,000 churches and Sunday schools in America marching shoulder to shoulder ! How very short a time it would take them to put down this evil if all the churches of God were armed on this subject. What a hell on earth a woman lives in who has a drunken husband ! O death, how lovely thou art to her, and how soft and warm thy skeleton hand ! The sepulcher at midnight in winter is a king's drawing room compared with that woman's home. It is not so much the blow on the head that hurts as the blow on the heart. Treasury for the Home Circle. ^29 The rum fiend came to the door of that beautiful home and opened the door and stood there and said: " I curse this dwelling with unrelenting curse. ' ' I .curse the father into a maniac. 1 ' I curse that mother into a pauper. 1 ' I curse these sons into vagabonds. ' ' I curse those daughters into profligacy. " Cursed be the bread tray and cradle. ' ' Cursed be couch and chair and family Bible with records of marriages and births and deaths. " Curse upon curse." Oh, how many wives there are waiting to see if some- thing cannot be done to shake the frosts of the second death off the orange blossoms. Yes, God is waiting — the God who works through human instrumentalities — waiting to see if this Nation is going to overthrow this evil, and if it refuse to do so God will wipe out the Nation as he did Phoenicia, as he did Rome, as he did Thebes, as he did Babylon. Aye, he is waiting to see what the church of God will do. If the church will not do its work, then He will wipe it out as he did the Church of Ephesus,the Church of Thyatira,the Church of Sardis. The Protestant and Roman Catholic churches today stand side by side, with an impotent look, gazing on this evil, which 'costs this country more than a billion of dollars a year to take care of the 800,000 paupers, and 700,000 criminals, and 30,000 idiots, and to bury 75,000 drunkards, and 35,000 fallen girls. Rev. T. De Witt Talmage, D. D. DON'T BE DISCOURAGED. fF a man loses his property at thirty or forty years of age, it is only a sharp discipline generally, by which later he comes to large success. It is all folly for a man or woman to sit down in mid-life discouraged. The marshals of Napoleon came to their commander and said: "We have lost the battle and we are cut to pieces." Napoleon took his watch from his pocket, and said: "It is only two o'clock in the afternoon. You have lost the battle, but we have time to win another. Charge the foe?" Let our readers who have been unsuccessful thus far in the battle of life not give up in despair. With energy and God's blessing they may yet win a glorious victory.— Anonymo us- "Never wish for anything %or which you dare not pray." 230 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. CHILDREN. PROF. J. H. S. FAIR as some flower that opens, So beautiful and bright ; Fair as some star that rises , To drive away the night . Oh nothing is so gentle , So innocent and mild ! Oh nothing is so tender , So lovely, as a child . They know not of life's sorrows, They know not of its care ; And so they scatter sunshine, About them everywhere. Oh they are little preachers , With hearts that know no fear ; With eyes so bright and hopeful, They fill our lives with cheer. Their faces ever beaming, With sunshine from above ; Their lives so kind and gentle ; They teach us how to love. Their lives are free and happy, Like the glad days of Spring ; But ah, who knows the sorrow, The coming years may bring ! Their thoughts are pure and holy, They love and trust us all ; But evil soon misleads them, And into sin they fall. Oh may we ever labor , To keep them in the way ! Oh maj r their footsteps never Wander, in sin astray. For thonry is sin's path-way, And many cares annoy ; But pleasant is the highway, That leads to peace and joy. GRANDPA. @H may we ever teach them, That Jesus loves them all ! Oh may they early trust Him, And heed His loving call. Treasury for the Home Circle. 231 A RESOLUTION, AND WHAT CAME OF IT. (jTTT is impossible to tell th.e extent of the influence of a single H I noble resolution, that is afterward followed by earnest Qi *- effort to carry it out. Near the close of the last century, a farmer's daughter left her home in Yorkshire, England, to go as a servant in a farm-house. She had to fill the place at once of kitchen-maid, house- maid, milk-maid and cook. She milked six cows morning and evening, besides all else, and when she found leisure beyond those services she occupied herself in spinning w 7 ool. But with all that w T as lowly and unpromising in this young woman's life, she had genuine piety. She had been brought up with the Bible as her guide, and wdth the pure and noble ideas which belong to Christian education. In course of time she w T as engaged to marry a 3-oung weaver of Halifax, whose name was John Crossley. They married at length, and settled down to a life of honest industry. Crossley w r as frugal and thrifty. He got on w T ell, laid by his earnings, and at length was able to rent a wool- mill and dwelling-house. When the couple were about enter- ing their new quarters a holy purpose of consecration took possession of this young wife. On the day of entering the house she arose at four o'clock in the morning and went into the door-yard. There in the early twilight, before entering the house, she knelt on the ground and gave her life anew to God. She vowed most solemnly in these words : "If the Lord does bless me at this place, the poor shall have a share of it." That grand act of consecration was the germ of a life of marvelous nobility. It was the law of this home for many years, wdiile sons were born and grew up under its ennobling influence. John Crossley died, leaving a comfortable property and a good name. The widow lived on to old age, and would never consent to remove from her first home to a better one. The sons carried on their father's business, educated and con- trolled by the spirit of the mother's early vow. One of the younger sons became a baronet and a member of Parliament for West Rideing. In mature life he said : 22,2 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. "It is to this vow, made and kept with such fidelity, that I attribute the great success of my father in business. My mother was always looking to see how she could best keep her vow." The Crossleys grew rich and great. The sons of the kitchen-maid became owners of mills which covered acres of ground. These structures rose, story above story, in solid masses ; the working people were increased to the number of five thousand. The good old mother became alarmed, and said that such large operations are dangerous, and that a crash would come. The sons answered : "No ; we are well insured. 'Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase ; so shall thy barns be filled with plenty.' This is our best insur- ance polkry." But the good coming from the resolution made by the young wife, so many years before, was yet to multiply. In 1853 one °f these sons was in America. On seeing a fine land- scape at sunset, the glory of the scene entered his heart, and he asked himself, "What shall I render unto the Lord?" The answer to this question was the purchase of land for a people's park, after his return home, at a cost of $30,000. The park was given to the town of Halifax. At length two spacious almshouses were built and endowed by two of these brothers. Then came a row of workmen's dwelling-houses ; then an orphanage ; and besides these, any number of less conspicuous charities.— Anonymous. DON'T RUN IN DEBT. Paul says, " Owe no man anything". " Roni. 13 :S. 'OHN RANDOLPH once said he had discovered the philosopher's stone; it was pa}' as you go. Next to dishonor the most cruel affliction that could befall any one is debt. It hangs like a millstone upon the neck of honest labor, it paralyzes the energies, it is the foster mother of despair. The accumulation of debts that draw interest eat into one's earnings like a cancer, they destroy appetite and sleep, they break down manly pride, they lead to subterfuges and tergiversations, they often guide the way to suicide and Treasury for the Home Circle. 233 they sometimes involve weak persons in the appalling meshes of crime. It is an almost hopeless business to struggle along under a mountain load of debt. The creditor, like the ghost of Banquo, is sure to spoil any feast, and he will haunt you in the tranquil watches of the night. It used to be said that the two things one couldn't escape were death and taxes. To these should be added the phantom or real hand holding out the baleful bill and demanding settlement. Let one go as Bryant talked of, to remote Oregon, where the solitary waters hear no sound save their own dashings, aud there the message of the sleepless creditor, more alert than Vidocq or any other detective, will trace the fugitive to his retreat and make imperative summons for satisfaction. Love may wither and friendship decline, grief may slumber and even revenge weary of pursuit, but the man of unpaid account is ubiquitous and immortal; his memory never fails and his devotion knows no boundary save a receipt in full. To be in debt is to be in chains like a malefactor; it is to be handicapped, leg-bucked and gagged. Debt is asphyxiating. It smothers. No one in debt can have free lungs, morally speaking. The debtor does not breathe. He gasps. The man hunted by his own shadow was free compared with the man dogged by debt. There is no opiate potent enough to cover up the debt like a mantle. It stares you in the face as the midnight clock tolls out its signal and the watchman's cry that all is well sounds like a fiend's mockery. It greets you with the notes of chan- ticleer in the morning. It attends you through the business hours of the day and in the last scene of all, when death mer- cifully attempts to give surcease of care. It puts its cold, resolute hand upon the wrist of a weeping widow and bids her discharge the defaulting obligations of the dead. The cred- itor transmits his claims to those who follow him, and he too, though buried deep in earth leaves his tenacious activities behind him to go on to the bitter and furthest end until there is cancellation and acquittance. Who would not make all possible sacrifices to escape such a calamity ? Who would not hail as a divine deliverance the moment when he could say, ' ' I owe no man a dollar. I was in bonds and I am now free. ' ' Those who drink the wasting goblet of pleasure on credit little reck of the draughts of gall and wormwood they are yet to quaff. Pay as you go is always the safest. He who pays cash down will be more prudent in his expenditures, and the man with an empty purse and no debts has at least a future before" him. The involved debtor is beset with imps and gob- lins at all points of the compass. His future is mortgaged, and his very food is poison with unpalatable apprehensions. 234 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. If you are out of debt, keep so; and if you are in debt make it a religion to get out by whatever toil and privation. Throw off this accursed load if you can, and enjoy once again the sweet franchise of a free mind and untroubled heart. It will be to you like the dawn of Paradise. WHOSE PLAN, GOD'S OR THE DEVIL'S? OD through His inspired prophet said : "Woe unto him who putteth his bottle to his neighbor and maketh him drunken." And in the tenth Psalm we have a vivid description of the liquor seller, how he destroys the character, body and souls of men. "His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity. He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor. He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor may fall, by his strong ones. He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten. He hide th His face; He will never see it." If it be right to give men liquor to make them drunk, or to sell them liquor on which they do get drunk, why should the Bible pronounce a curse upon men who do it? If it be wrong as it clearly is, or God would not have con- demned it, what is the duty of government concerning it? The answer is plain: To declare it to be a crime, and pro- nounce a woe upon all who engage in it. Is it a crime producer? Ask any honest judge, and he will tell you that 90 per cent, of crime is caused by liquor. Then if it is a crime producer and that continually, like causes producing like effects, then it must be a cri??ie ; and being a crime, it should be outlawed by every loyal, American citizen. That would be prohibition. But some will say, the traffic exists, and therefore we must regulate it until we can prohibit it. Treasury for the Home Circle. 235 Pray tell us where in God's plan of government you find a warrant for such a policy ? God always prohibits that which He condemns and punishes those who disregard His prohibition. The government which adopts a policy of dealing with wrong that conflicts with God's plan is guilty of disobedience to God, and whoever sustains that disobedience is as guilty as the government whose policy he endorses. The first and supreme element of good citizenship is loyalty. The chief distinguishing characteristic between George Wash- ington and Benedict Arnold was loyalty. George Washing- ton was loyal to the cause of the patriots; Benedict Arnold was a traitor. Because of this difference the memory of the one shall rot, while that of the other grows fresher year by year, and will continue thus to grow, until all patriots shall have been gathered home to their reward. Loyalty is a Christian virtue; every true Christian is a patriot; every true man is an ardent lover of his country and devoted to what he believes to be his country's best and highest interest. Loyalty is a universal principle of true manhood. Loyalty Daniel-like, dares to do right and leaves result with God. The only true principle of Life. ' 'Strike for that which ought to be, and God will bless the stroke." God help us to be true to our country; and we can only be true to our country, when we are true to our homes; our child- ren, the hope of the Nation; its peace, prosperity and per- petuity. "Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people. ' ' "There is a land, of every land the pride, Beloved of Heaven o'er all the world beside, Where brighter suns dispense serener light, And milder moons imparadise the night. There is a spot of earth supremely blest, A dearer, sweeter spot than all the rest. Where shall that land, that spot of earth be found ? Art thou a man ? a patriot ? look around ; And thou shalt find where'er thy footsteps roam, That land thy country, and that spot thy home." 236 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. THE WATER-MILL. D. C. MCCULLUM. H listen to the water-mill, through all the live-long day, As the clicking of the wheels wears hour by hour away; How languidly the autumn wind doth stir the withered leaves, As on the fields the reapers sing while bind- ing up the sheaves ! A solemn proverb strikes my mind, and as a spell is cast, " The mill will never grind again with water that is past. " The summer winds revive no more, leaves strewn o'er earth and main, The sickle never more will reap the yellow garnered grain ; The rippling stream flows ever on, aye tran- quil, deep and still, But never glided back again to busy water-mill. The solemn proverb speaks to all, with meaning deep and vast, " The mill will never grind again with water that is past. " Oh ! clasp the proverb to thy soul, dear loving heart and true, For golden years are fleeting by, and youth i; passing too; Ah ! learn to make the most of life, nor lose one happy day, For time will never return sweet joys neglected, thrown away; Nor leave one tender word unsaid, thy kind- ness sow broadcast — ' ' The mill will never grind again with water that is past. " Oh ! the wasted hours of life, that have swiftly drifted by, Alas ! the good we might have done, all gone without a sisrh: Treasury for the Home Circle. 237 Love that we might once have saved by a single kindly word, Thoughts conceived but ne'er expressed perishing un- penned, unheard. Oh ! take the lesson to thy soul, forever clasp it fast, "The mill will never grind again with water that is past. " Work on while yet the sun doth shine, thou man of strength and will, The streamlet ne'er doth use- less glide by clicking water-mill; Nor wait until tomorrow's light beams brightly on thy way, THE WATES-MILL. For all that thou canst call thine own, lies in the phrase " today: " Possessions, power, and blooming health, must all be lost at last — ' ' The mill will never grind again with water that is past. " Oh ! love thy God and fellow-man, thyself consider last. For come it will when thou must scan dark errors of the past; Soon will this flight of life be o'er, and earth recede from view, And heaven in all its glory shine where all is pure and true, Ah ! then thou' It see more clearly still the proverb deep and vast, " The mill will never grind again with water that is past." 238 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. MARGARET; OR A STRANGE REQUEST.* MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE. 6TT MOST singular request to be sure, but worded in such r\ earnestness that the letter was read and re-read with -*- ■*- much interest and sympathy. It was as follows : — "Dear Mrs. W — : — Will you for God's sake find my poor girl in America, she has strayed away from home, broken her poor old mother's heart, caused mine to become almost crushed? Her name is Margaret. If }^ou find her, tell her we love her still, and she can come home and will have a welcome. O, for God's sake find her, if you can. We have heard of your work and thought you might do this for she is in America, etc. C Germany. Yours in Respect, Feb. 14, 1893. C " If the request had been to search New York for the poor girl I would have hesitated attempting it, and with no clue whatever excepting that her name was "Margaret." The writer was so engrossed in his sorrow that he never thought of even describing his child as to color of hair and eyes or even whether tall or short. When however I read "America" the ver}^ vastness of the place, somehow reminded me of the love of God, and feeling utterly incapable of undertaking such a search, I knelt before Him in believing prayer, asking that she should be found. That afternoon a very urgent call came to give a Bible Reading in an adjoining city ; reviewing in my mind the multiplicity of things to attend to at that special time, I was about declining, when a slight check within my heart caused me to hearken to the voice of God, and after a few moments of debate I decided to drop everything and go, though knew no reason why I should, excepting by the promptings of the Spirit I was thus to do. The next communication was that a change had been made concerning where the meeting was to take place, as the ladies decided to hold the sendee in a large Institution Hall, *The "Door of Hope Series." 102 East 61st Street, New York. Price 2 cents. Treasiiry for the Ho?ne Circle. 239 where, in so coming together many might become interested in the inmates, and they receive some words of encouragement as well. The service was a most precious one, and God was present in singular power. While speaking, way down near the door I noticed two or three poor girls sitting together ; one attracted my attention especially, being very sad of countenance, and from time to time my heart was silently offering prayer in her behalf while I resolved in my mind if no one else should be spoken to, before leaving, that that pitiful looking girl should have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with Christ if God would use me. Accordingly after the meeting was over, I left the many who nocked round the platform as soon as I could politely do so and soon found myself standing before the one who so attracted my attention. Taking her hy the hand I said, "Dear child, have I ever seen you before?" "O yes," came the answer, "I was at the Door of Hope a few days about twenty months ago." With some surprise I asked her name. She replied, "My name is Margaret." "Margaret! Margaret what?" — I somewhat excitedly questioned, as a strange suspicion flashed through my heart that I was standing in the presence of the girl I was requested to find in America. O the marvelous goodness of God! She said, "My full name is Margaret C — . Quickly with a cry of joy which caused her as well as others to regard me somewhat with astonishment, I threw my arms around her and drawing to one side whispered the glad news into her ears, for she was none other than the missing daughter I had through that touching letter been urged upon to find. For an instant I put mj-self in that poor mother's place across the waters, and my tears flowed freely with hers as she dropped her poor tired head upon my breast. The look of surprise, hope and happiness that rapidly succeeded one another on that countenance will never be for- gotten, as she eagerly listened to the contents of that letter, and realized that she had a home still. 240 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. Not many days later" in that little German home there was rejoicing that the lost was found and above all, over the faithfulness of God. Since then I have been afraid to disobey even the slight- est check that might suddenly come upon me. For if I had acted upon first impressions, undoubtedly I would never have had the joy of finding the dear daughter, nor being used in once more bringing that little family together. May we one and all endeavor to keep closer to the Lord so as to become more and more sensitive to the promptings of the Spirit and in so doing learn that going forth "not know- ing," to do His will is causing us not only to walk in obedi- ence but by so doing paving the way to unlooked for blessings. ' ' Cast not away your confidence which has great recom- pense of reward." Heb. 10:35. 2 Cor. 1:20. Heb. 13:8. Mark 11:24. Sequel: — Three months after coming to Door of Hope, she met the man for whom she had been praying, and whose shameless conduct had so driven her to despair; and through talking with him in answer to prayer, his heart was touched and he was won for Christ. She married him, and under the cover of his name she was free to return home, or anywhere, without running the risk of adding "further disgrace," as she expressed it, to her parents and friends. Upon showing her certificate of mar- riage, she exclaimed, with joy lighting up her face, Oh! I am as happy as a queen, God is so good." From this remarkable incident, we must clearly see how much hangs upon obedience to the promptings of the Holy Spirit. GOLD DUST. PERSISTENCY WINS. ERSISTENCY is characteristic of all men who have accomplished anything great. They may lack in some other particulars, may have many weaknesses and eccentricities, but the quality of persistence is never absent in a successful man. No matter what opposition he © THE WORK OF GRACE UPON A HUMAN FACE WITHIN A YEAR. DELIA. Formerly known as the Blue Bird of Mulberry Bend, New York. Small Picture taken three months after being rescued. Large picture taken six months before entering heaven. The story of her life can be obtained by addressing iK Door of Hope." 102 East 6th Street, New York, jo Cents in Paper, 60 Cents in Cloth. Copyrighted i8gj. Treasury for the Home Circle. 241 meets, or what discouragements over take him, he is always persistent. Drudgery cannot disgust him, labor cannot weary him. He will persist, no matter what comes or what goes; it is a part of his nature; he could almost as easily stop breath- ing. It is not so much brilliancy of intellect, or fertility of resources, as persistency of effort, constant purpose, that gives success. Persistency always inspires confidence. Everybody believes in the man who persists. He may meet misfortunes, sorrows and reverses, but everybody believes that he will ultimately triumph, because they know there is no keeping him down. Does he keep at it — is he persistent ? This is the question which the world asks about a man. Even a man with small ability will often succeed if he has the quality of persistence, when a genius without it would fail.— Success. The earnest men are so few in the world that their very earnestness becomes at once the badge of their nobility; and as men in a crowd instinctively make room for one who seems eager to force his way through it, so mankind everywhere open their ranks to one who rushes zealously towards some object lying beyond them.— Timothy Dwight, D. D. God provides food for every bird, but He does not throw it into the nest. Seest thou a man diligent in his business ? he shall stand before Kings ; he shall not stand before mean men.— Prov. 22:29. Perish discretion when it interferes with duty. Come, take that task of yours which you have been hesitating before and shirking and walking around, and, on this very day lift it up and do it.— Phillips Brooks. It pays every time to do right even if there is "no money in it." Money has nothing at all to do with God's reckoning of the Standard of success in life.— Young People's Weekly. Wealth is a weak anchor, and glory cannot support a man ; this is the law of God, that virtue only is firm and cannot be shaken by any tempest.— Pythagoras. 242 The Bible Shtdents 1 Cyclopaedia. There is a broad distinction between character and repu- tation, for one may be destroyed by slander, while the other can never be harmed save by its possessor. Reputation is in no man's keeping. We cannot deter- mine what other men shall think and say about us. We can only determine what they ought to think of us, and say about us, and we can only do this by acting squarely on our Convictions — Holland. There can be no real conflct between Science and the Bible — between nature and Scripture — the two Books of the Great Author. Both are revelations made by Him to man ; the earlier telling of God-made harmonies coming up from the deep past, and rising to their height when man appeared ; the latter teaching man's relation to his Maker, and speaking of loftier harmonies in the eternal future Dana. Censure and criticism never hurt anybody. If false, they can't hurt you unless you are wanting in manly character ; and if true, they show a man his w T eak points, and forewarn him against failure and trouble.- Gladstone. The shaping our own life is our own work. It is a thing of beauty, it is a thing of shame, as we ourselves make it. We lay the corner and add joint to joint, and give the propor- tion, and set the finish. It may be a thing of beauty and a joy forever. God forgives us if we pervert our life from putting on its appointed glory.- Wori. Art is the application of knowledge to a practical end. — Sir John Her shall. Character, good or bad, has a tendency to perpetuate itself. —A. A. Hodge, D.D. "A reputation that is once broken may be repaired, but the world will always keep its eyes on -the crack." Love is the foundation of all obedience and all knowledge. — Alexander Maclaren. AN EXCELLENT RULE. cT OHN WESLEY'S mother once wrote to him when he A I was in college: "Would you judge of the lawfulness ^-^ or unlawfulness of a pleasure, take this rule : 'Whatever Treasury for the Home Circle. 243 weakens your reason, impairs the tenderness of your con- science, obscures your sense of God, or takes off the relish of spiritual things ; whatever increases the authority of your body over your mind, to you, is sin." HE that loveth pureness of heart, for the grace of his lips the King shall be his friend.— Prov. 22: r Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned 1—Prov. 6:27. Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned? — Prov. 6: 28. A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold.— Prov. 22:1. Keep thyself pure. "That man is praying who doth press with might, Out of his darkness into God's own light." IyiFB is only a tissue of habits. Amiel. LET God be yonr guide in the building of the vessel in which you expect to cross the ocean of life and enter eternity without wreck. Use no timbers that will not bear storm. Never sleep while you skirt the reef. —Joseph Cook. Cheerfulness or Joyousness is the heaven under which everything but poison thrives. —Richter. It is not wise for a Peter to try to be a John, but rather to be the best Peter possible ; and John to be the best John possible, rather than seek to be a Paul.— Mary Lyon. He that thinks he hath no need of Christ; hath too high thoughts of himself ; he that thinks Christ cannot help him hath too low thoughts of Christ. —John Mason. Daniel Webster whose words are silver and whose thoughts are golden, never uttered a more eloquent passage than this : " If we work upon marble it will perish; if we work upon brass time will efface it, if we rear temples they will crumble into dust; but if we w r ork upon immortal minds — if we imbue them with just principles, with the fear of God and love of our fellow T -men, we engrave upon these tablets something that will brighten to all eternity. " 244 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. A WORSE THING. It is a terrible thing to tumble down. But there is one thing a thousand times worse. What is that ? Why, not getting Up again.— Mark Guy Pearson. " Do noble things, not dream them all day long; And make life, death, and that vast forever, One grand, sweet song. — Charles Kingsley. DANCING. ""tfE^EADER, do you know that we are constantly touching iT the keys of a wonderful instrument whose notes of - 1 - >wx music will either help to swell the songs of the redeemed in heaven, or deepen the groans of the lost? Which shall it be ? We cannot get away from our influence any more than we can from our shadow under the blaze of the sun. Paul says : " Abstain from all appearance of evil. And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our I^ord Jesus Christ. ' ' Paul realized that unless the triune man, "spirit, soul and body, "was wholly resigned to the love and service of his Maker, his happi- ness would be imperfect, and being imperfect, his usefulness would be impaired. No Christian can attain to a perfect joy, who is still part devoted to the world and fettered by it. The question is often asked, how about dancing, is it harmful ? In regard to dancing, many urge that David danced. No one could object to any one's dancing if they would do it as he did, "out- doors and alone." If men dance with men or women with women, all right, or a wife with her husband, but a wife should not dance with some one else's husband. The main objection to round dances is their indecenc}^.. Without the music the postures would not be allowed in good society. The question as to what harm there is in dancing is always asked by girls and women, never by men. As regards our outcast society, the means of their downfall came largely through the dance. If women knew the inwardness of motive, they would Treasury for the Home Circle. 245 'not dance. The objection to square dances is that they don't stay so ; the constant tendency is to get the corners off. They don't end as square dances, if they begin that way. Some hold that the most objectionable dances are not the round dances. Another objection to dancing is that people do not make proper distinction. Whatever is wrong for a minister is wrong for a layman and whatever is inconsistent for a minister is inconsistent for anybody. God does not have one standard for church members and another for outsiders. In His view all have the same standard by which to live. Whatever hampers our growth as Christians, or destroys our relish for good things, or whatever injures our influence for good, we are bound to let alone. Not only sinful things, but hindrances must be laid aside. In traveling we soon tire of carrying much baggage, so in the Christian life we should travel light^ laden. Of greater importance than Christian liberties are holy characters and influence. SOCIAL GAMBLING. ND they crucified Him and parted His garments, cast- ing lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, "They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. " The soldiers, gambling at the feet of the dying .Christ, affords us just the type of moral deformity to which the lust of unearned gain reduces men. You who do not respect the Bible will at least respect the intellectual thoughts of Herbert Spencer, ' ' Gambling is a kind of action by which pleasure is obtained at the cost of pain to another. It affords no equiva- lent to the general good; the happiness of the w T inner implies the. misery of the loser. " We are apt to think that the more frantic forms of gambling are past incidents in the world's history. Gambling at the present day is more decorously conducted but it is more universally practiced now than in the eighteenth century. It has even become a part of so-called "church life." Shame! Shame!! When a great mixed audience in one of the public halls in New York cheered the name of Jesus Christ and hissed the name of the church, it 246 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. settled no question, solved no problem, proved no proposition, expounded no Scripture, but it is significant of the fact that the world has ceased to respect the nominal church — and rightly so, since it has now permitted to be added to the already long catalogue of the Devil's amusements, that of gambling in the form of progressive euchre. Young man ! ' ' Lift up thine eyes to the hills from whence cometh thy help and the Lord will fill thy soul with gladness. " Young woman ! ' ' The fear of the Lord tendeth to Life; and he that hath it shall be satisfied, he shall not be visited with evil. " Ye pleasure seekers attend ! " In Thy presence there is fulness of joy and at Thy right hand are pleasures forever- more, " — Pastor G. O. Black. AMUSEMENTS. m. •HINK of it ! Christians, professing to love and follow J_ the Lord Jesus Christ, the pure and holy One, to love purity, and to oppose all uncleanness and sin, and, to be on their way to heaven, going to the theatre, circus, etc. , to be entertained by lewd women and wicked men — debauchers of society and on their way to hell. Can you reconcile this, with a Christ-life and a Christ-likeness ? One does not need to go to such places to ascertain their pernicious influence. All that is necessary is to look at the bill boards, and you see the pictures which vitiate the minds of school children and leave an impure impression forever in their memory. The pictures alone ought to be a sufficient commentary on the entertainment, and to cause a blush of shame and disgrace in any intelligent, refined society; and they ought to be suppressed. CARD PLAYING. (^Tuii HE impression obtains largely that parlor gaming — pro- ell gressive euchre — is not gambling, although one plays for pictures, books, vases, aud even money ; for such is the extent to which this form of amusement is carried on at present that even money is played for in many nominally Treasury for the Home Circle. 247 Christian homes, by those who aspire not only to become social leaders in the community in this form of amusement, but also, seek to become leaders in the church. We fear that many would be offended were they to be called gamblers, yet, if they will examine any lexicography for a definition of gambling, then examine the statutes of the state on the subject, and compare these with their practice, they will readily see to what class they belong. The definitions and law are very clear. But outside of the legal phase of the question the moral and religious are most serious. Progressive euchre like other forms of gaming is much like alcohol, it creates its own appetite, and leads the devotee little by little away from deep heart longings for a Jesus life — the salvation of souls — into the ways of worldly pleasures. A profoundly sad feature of parlor gaining is the pernicious influence on child-life. The children, having seed sown in their young hearts, desire to follow in the footsteps of the parents, or those who exert a strong influence over them. As a little child said with glee, to a caller at the door, "Mamma and papa are in the back parlor playing pro- gressive euchre ; they expect to win the prize at the party. ' ' She, too, will want to win the prize later on, and with the projection of father and mother's influence she may begin very young, and continue to their sorrow. How many, many homes we have entered where you would think from their surroundings and environments — everything so beautiful and lovely by nature and art — that there must be happiness unalloyed in such homes, but alas ! open the blinds, draw aside the curtains, no matter how rich and georgeous and what to do you often behold ? A skeleton ! a skeleton ! Parents in the seed-time of child-life sowed to the world, in progressive euchre, dancing, theatre going, light literature, etc. , and now the harvest has come and they are reaping the bitter fruit ; for son or daughter, and many times both, are carried away by the world in its allurements and pleasures, and having no desire whatever seemingly to embrace a relig- ious life. As a wealthy widowed mother said, who had recently found this "great salvation" and was filled with a 248 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia deep soul longing for her children : "Oh, if I could only go back in life when my son and daughter were small with my present religious experience, so I could train them for a Chris- tian life, I would give all I possess. ' ' She had lived a worldly, fashionable life, trained her children in the same paths until now she found them far from God, living simply for this world with no hope of "eternal life." God was not speaking idly or without a vast meaning when He said, Be not deceived ; God is not mocked ; for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Vox he that soweth to his flesh .shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlast- ing. — Gal. 6:7, 8. It yields a tremendous profit to occa- sionally sit down and take a retrospective view of the past. Ivook over all the families you have known. Ascertain what has become of the sons and daughters whom you knew years ago. Compare the atmosphere of the homes in which the child- ren were reared ; whether wordly, or tritely religious. What is the result ? It is the eternal fiat of God, that the harvest will be as the sowing. "For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble brush gather they grapes." We reap what we sow. If we sow to the world, we reap of the world and with its transient, fleeting pleasures, sorrow, disappoint- ment, heart-aches and bitter failure. If we sow to the Spirit, we reap of the Spirit, peace, usefulness, happiness, heaven. "Be not deceived?" Oh, as Paul says, "shun the very appear- ance of evil." If our children never take the first glass of liquor, they will never take the second. If they never smoke the first cigar, or cigarette, they will never smoke the second. If they never read the first baneful book or paper, they will never read the second. So with parlor gaming : if they never learn one card from another, they will never become profes- sional gamblers. For no professional gambler is unskilled in the use of cards. The inexperienced, innocent are in no danger. If the pure, holy, adorable Saviour was in your city, in His incarnate state, as he walked up and down the land of Palestine and the shores of Galilee, and you were going to have a parlor progressive euchre party at your house, would you invite Jesus ? Honestly, would you invite Jesus ? What would Jesus have me do ? ought to settle the question forever, May we, from the depths of our hearts, say, as Jesus taught us. "L,ead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil." The glorified saints like angels, the stars forever and forever." shall shine forth as the sun and as Treasury for the Home Circle. 249 LOVE IS THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD." DRUMMOXI), Dear reader, have you this greatest thing? Then, "Cast your bread upon the waters, far and wide your treasures strew, Scatter it with willing fingers, shout for joy to see it go ! You may think it lost forever; but, as sure as God is true, In this life and in the other it will yet return to you. Cast thy bread upon the waters, waft it on with praying breath, In some distant, doubtful moment it may save a soul from death. When you sleep in solemn silence, 'neath the morn and evening dew, Stranger hands which you have strengthened may strew lilies over you. ' ' N?l N?2 COPYRIGHT, /B98, BY COLTON, OHMAN & CO N?3 N?4 |*l ew Testament JV|apof i I PALESTINE IFj Zarep English Miles .•SJPa" s tamp SSSBBSTMSaSllPi > E c feethel i" -J ^ *~ V * ^ EfjWhath.AnimoTi P"K" , ^(! 1 ' V 4^...i>'^lr^-'' TAB l_E OF DISTANCES FROM JERUSALEM to >,S 4^Ho.huny Bethlehem I isri^fapernaum 7B 00 | Damascus 135 If.O Jericho 1 1 L(i Foppa 32 35 ]$r~0 Kp Na * a T eth G * 7r> \ : Riv.Joi*dan 10 22 Samaria 32 10 Kof Galilee <>H 7« 7/u /ifst (vtuijin git'ivmifr-i ■i/i cm ill/ ■-////'■■ Nil .■,1,1/111. M utiles fry i/siii, ,'/,., in' . COPYRIGHT . I8S C0LTON, OHMAN & C( N?5 Pronouncing Dictionary of SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES DIACRITICALLY MARKED ACCORDING TO WEBSTER WITH KEY. ALSO TABLES OF JEWISH TIME AND TABLES OF BIBLE WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. . The Vocabulary of Scripture Proper Names with Remarks and Rules by the permission of G. & C. Merriam & Co., publishers of "Webster's International Dictionary." PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. EEMAEKS AND EULES. The pronunciation of the Greek, and Latin proper names which occur in the Scriptures is governed by the same rules that determine the pronunciation of other Greek and Latin names. (See p. 1654. "Webster's Unabridged.) These rules, so far as they relate to syllabication and the vowels, are also generally observed in pronunciation of the proper names derived from the Hebrew, but the true accentuation of these names can not now be ascertained, the original pronunciation of the Hebrew language having long been lost. The usual course, therefore, has been to be guided by the corresponding Greek forms in the Septuagint. But. in a multitude of cases, the Greek word is so different both from the Hebrew and English as to afford no assistance in de- termining the proper place for the accent. In such cases regard must be had to analogy, general rustom, uphony. the usage of poets, and ortheoepists. It is, however, extremely difficult, in many instances, to decide upon the best pronunciation ; and to preclude all doubt or diversity of opinion is obviously impossible. The course pursued in the following Table has been to give first that mode of pronunciation which is deemed to be best supported, and to subjoin, as an alternative mode any other pronunciation which has, to any considerable extent, the sanction of present and reputable usage. The names of the Vocabulary have been accented, divided into syllables, and marked in accord- ance with the system of notation employed in Webster's Unabridged Diction- ary. The consulter will not, therefore, require any Rules to guide him to a correct pronunciation; but the few which follow— being short and easy to remember— may perhaps be of some use when he happens not to have the Dictionary at hand. RULES. 1. In Hebrew proper names, the letters have the usual English sounds, except in the cases specified below. See Principles of Pronunciation, Webster's Unabridged p. xii. et seq., especially with reference to final a un- accented (§44, p xliv., Webster's Unabridged), which is here marked a, to point out the true quality of the vowel, and thus prevent the not uncommon error of sounding it like a or T. 2. Every final i, forming a distinct syllable, has its long sound; as, A-bTsb/a-I, Ed're-I, ThSm'o-i. 252 3. The vowels ai are sometimes pronounced in one syllable; as Hu'shal, Si'nai; and sometimes i n two ; as Sham'ma-i, Bar-zil'la-i. "When pronounced in one syllable they should be sounded like ai in aid; as Hu'shai, Si'nai. Some speakers choose to give them the dipthongal sound at or i ; but the practice, as Smart observes, is far from being common or established. 4. The vowels ei, when followed by a consonant, form a digraph, and are pronounced like ei in seize: as Cei'lan. When followed by a vowel, they are pronounced in separate syllables, and the i is generally sounded like conso- nate?/; as, Sa-me'ius (sa-me'yus). 5. The vowels ia, following an accented vowel, are pronounced in one syllable, the i taking the sound of consonant y; as Ban-na'ia (ban-na'ya), I-sa'iah (i-za'ya), Jede'iah (je-de'ya). In other cases, they are pronounced in separate syllables, and the accent is on the i; as Sar'a-i'a, Ber'a-'ah. 6. The letter g has its hard sound before e and i, as in the English words get, give; as Gethsemane, Gilead, Bethphage, in consequence of having passed through the Greek of the New Testament is an exception, the g being sounded soft like; conformably to the English mode of pronouncing words derived from the Greek. 7. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chaldea, Enoch; Rachel is the only exception, the ch in the name being sounded like ch in chest. Cherub (ke'rub), a city of the Bablonish empire, must not be confounded in pronunciation with Cherub, one of an order of angels. 8. Gentile names ending in ite (sing.) and -ites(pl.), together with feminine nouns of the same class in -itess are English formatives, and follow the accent of their primatives; as Am'mon-ite, Is'ra-el-ites, Ca'naan-it'ess. The same is true of the Gentile adjectives ending in itish; as Mo'ab-it'ish, Mid'i-an-it'ish. Gentiles in -ene, and -ine, with their plurals, are also Anglicized both in spell- ing and pronunciation ; except Mag'da-le'ne, which is commonly thus pro- nounced, as a classical word, the Anglicized form— which does not occur in the Scriptures— being Mag'da-len. o Key to the Pronunciation. a, e, 1, 3, u, y , long as in ale, eve, ice, old, use, fly ; a, e, T, 5, u, f, sfiort as in 5dd, end, ill, odd, us, cyst; a, a, a, a, a, as in ctre, far, last, fall, what, ; g, e, as there, term, i, i, as pique, firm; d, 6, o, p, as in done fQr, dp, wolf; ft, u, as in fftKe, rude, push; c, likes as in cede; ch, like sh, as in chase; -e, -eh, like k, as in -call, -chorus ; g, like j as in gem ; g hard as in get; s like z as in hag ; x, like gz, asm exist; n, as in linger. Accent.— The principal accent is denoted by a heavy mark; the secondary by a lighter mark: as in AiqexSn'der. 253 NAMES FROM THE COMMON ENGLISH VERSION. X'a-lar Aa'ron (aT'on) AS'ron-ltes Ab'a-eu-e A-bad'don Ab'a-di'as A-bag'th'a Ab'a-na Ab'a-rTm Ab'a-ron Ab'ba Xb'da Ab'de-el Ab'di Ab-di'as Ab'di-el Ab'don A-bed'-ne-go', or A-bed'ne-go A'bel A'bel-beth-ma'a- -ehah A'bel-ma'im A'bel-me-ho'lah A'bel-mTz'ra-Tm A'bel-shTt/tim A'bez A'bi A-bi'a A-bi'ah A'bT-al'bon A-bi'a-saph A bi'a-tbar A'bib A-bi'da A-bi'dah Abi'i-dSn A-bi'el A'bi-e'zer A'bT-ez'nte Ab'i-gail Ab'i-ha'il A-bi'hu A-bl'hud A-bi'jah A-bi'iam Ab'i-ie'ne A-bTm'a-el A-bTm'e-lS^h A-bTn'a-dSb Ab'i-ner A-bYnVam A-bi'ram A-bi'ron Ab'i-se'I Ab'i-shSg A-bish'a-I A-bish'a-lom Ab'i-sbu'a Ab'i-shur Ab'i-sfim Ab'i-tal Abl-tub A-bl'ud Ab'ner A/bra-ham A'bram Ab'sa-lom Ab'sa-lon A-bu'bus A-e'a-tan AV-ead A^'-ea-ron A-e^ho A-e'-eOS A-e'-eOZ A-ceFda-ma A-eha'ia (-ya) A-eha'i-cus A'-ehau A'-ehar A^liaz A-eh'b6r A'-elu-a-eh'a-rtis A-eln'as A'-ehim A'-ehi-dr A'-ehish A-eh'i-tob A-eh'me-tha A'-ehor A«h'sa A-eh'sah A-eh'shaph A-eh'zib A-e'i-pha (as'i-fa) A-e'i-tho (Ss'i-tho) A-eua A'-eub Ad'a-dah A'dah Ad'a-i'ah Ad'a-li'a Xd'am Ad'a-mah Ad'a-ml X'dar Ad'a-sa A-haz'a-I Ad'be-el A-baz'ba-I Ad'dan A-haVu-e'rus Ad'd'ar A-ba'va Ad'dl A'hSz Ad'do A'ha-zi'ah Ad'don Ah/ban Ad'dus A'her A'der I'M Ad'i-da A-hi'ah X'di-el A-bi'am A'din Xd'i-na A-lri'an A'lii-e'zer Ad'i-no. or A-dl'no A-hi'hutt Ad'i-nus A-ln'iah Ad'i-tha'im A lii'kam Ad'la-i A-M'Iud Ad'mali A-him / a-5z Ad'ma-tha A-lri'man Ad'na A-lum'e-lS-eh Ad'nah A-hi'moth A-do'ni-be'zek A-lnn'a-dab A-don'i-ean A-lnii'o-am Ad'o-ni'jah A-hi'o A-don'i-kam A-hi'ra, Ad'o-nT'ram A-lu'ram A-do'ni-ze'dek A-bi'ram-ites A-do'ra A-hTs'a-mach d'o-ra'im A-luth'a-h'ar A- do'ram A-lri'shar A-dram'e-15-eh A-hTsh'o-pliel A-drSm'me-lesh A-hl'tub Ad'ra-myt/ti-um .. h'ISb X'dri a Ah'lai A'dri-el A-ho'ali A-du'el A-ho'lrite A-dul'lam A-ho'lah A-duFlam-lte A-ha'li-ab A-dfim'mim A-hoFi-bah A'e-di'as A'ho-lTb'a-mah ^E'ne-as A-hu'ma-l iE'non A-hu'zanl Ag'a-ba A-buz'zath Ag'a-bus S'i A'gag A-i'ah, or A'jah A'gag-ite A-i'ath A'gar A-I'ja Ag'a-renes' Aij'a-lon (5j'a-lom Ag'e-e Ai'j'e-lgth Sba'har Ag-ge'llS _ (aj'e-lgtll.) A-grfp'pa A'in A'gur A-I'rus X'dab A'iah A-bar'ah Ai'a-lon A-har'hel I'kSn 254 AkTuib Xk'ra-bat-ti'ne A-kr5b'bim A-la'meth A-lam'me-lS-eh il'a-m5tb Al'Qt-mus Al'e-ma Xl'e-mSth, or A-le'meth Xl'ej'Sn'der (Sl'- egz-5n'der) AFej-Sii'dri-a (Classical Pron.) Al'ej-an-dri'a Al'ex-an'dri-ans A-11'ah A-ll'an Al'lom Al'lon Al'lon-ba^h'uth Al-mo'dSd Al'mon Al'mon-dTbla- tha'im Al'na-than Al'loth Xl'pha Al-phse'us,- or Al-phe'us Al'ta-ne'us Al-tas'-ehith A 'lush Ai'vah Al'van A'ma'd A-mad'a-tba A-mad'a-thus A'mal Am'a-lek Am'a-lek-lte A'mam A'man Am'a-na or A-ma'na Am'a-ri'ah Am'a-rl'as Am'a-s'a A-maVa-I A-mSsh'a-l Am'a-si'ah Am'a-tMs Am'a-tbe'is Am'a-tbTs Xm'a-zl'ah A-mSd'a-tbA X-mSn' X'ml Am'i-doi A-mTn'a-d5b A-mlt'tai A-mTz'a-b5d Am'mah Am-mSd'a-tha Am'mi Am'mi-el Am-mi'hud Am-mTn'a-d5b Am-mTn'a-dTb Am'mi-sbSd'da-I Am-miz'a-bSd Am'mon Am'mSn-lte Am'mon-it'ess Ani/iion A/mok X'mon Am'o-rlte A'mos A'mSz Am-pbip'o-lTs Am'pli-as Am 'ram Am'ram-Ites Ani'ra-phel Am'zi X'nab An'a-el X'nab An'a-ha'rath An'a-i'ah A'n5k An'a-kTm An'a-niTm A-nam'me-le-ch A'nan A-na'ni An'a-ni'ah An'a-iri'as A-man'i-el A'nath An'a-thoth An'drew (Sn'dru) An'dro-nl'-eus A'nem A'nen X'ner Xn'e-t5th1te Xn'e-th5th'ite X'ni-Sm X'nim Xn'na Xn'na-as Xn'nas Atir-nu'us, or An'nu-fis X'nos Xn'vi-ehrist An'tMIb'a-nus An'ti-o-eh An'ti-o-ehl'a An'ti-o'-ehi-ans An-ti'o-ehTs An-ti'o-ehus An'tl-pSs An-tTp / a-ter An-tTp'a-trls An-to'ni-a An'to-tln'jah An'totb-ite X'nub X'nus A-pa'me A-pSl'les A-pbar'sa-eh-Ites A-pbar'sath-cbites A-phar'sites X'phek A phe'kab A-pber'e-ma A-pber'ra A-pbl'ah X'pbik Xph'rah Aph'ses Ap'ol-lo'ni-a Ap'ol-lo'ni-us Ap'ol-loph'a-nes A-pol'los A-pol'ly-on, or a-pol'yon Ap'pa-im Ap'pbi-a (5f'fi-a) Ap'pbus (af'fus) Ap'pi-I Fo'rum Aq'ui-la Xr A'ra A'rab (a city) Xr'a-bab Ar'a-b it-tba'ne (5r'a-bath-tba'ne Ar'a-dat'ti'ne A-ra'bi-a A-ra'bi-an A'rSd A'ra-dfis A'rah A'ram A'ram-it'ess A'ram-na'ha-ra'im A'ram-zo'bah A'ran Ar'a-rSt Ar-a-rStb A-ra'thes A-rau'nab Ar'ba Ar'bah Xr'bath-lte Ar-bat'tis Ar-be'la (inPales- .. tine) Xr'blte Ar-bo'na-I Ar'-ehe-la'us Ar'-ehe-vltes Ar-«bi Ar-ebTp'pus Ar-elnte Ar-e-tu'rus Ard Ar'dath Ard'ltes Xr'don A-re'li A-re'lites Xr'e-op'a-gite AKe-op'a-gus A r res Ar'e-tas A-re^s Ar'gob A / ri-a-ra'tbe§ A-rid"a-I A-rTd'a-tha A-rl'eb A'ri-el Ar'i-raa-tbge'a, Ar / i-ma-the'a A'ri-o^b A-ns'a-I Ar'is-tar'-ehus Ar'is-to-bu'lus Ark'ite Ar-'ma-gSd'doii Ar-me'ni-a Ar-ino'iii Xr'na Ar'naii Ar'non A'r5d Ar'o-dl A'rod-ltes Ar'o-er Ar'o-er-ite A'rom Ar'pSd Ar'phSd Ar-phSj'ad Ar'sa-ces Ar'sa-rgth 255 Ar'tax-erx'es (ar'- tag-zerk'zes) Ar'te-mas Ar'u-b5th A-ru'mab. Ar'vSd Ar'vad-ite Ar'z'a I'sa As'a-di'as As'a-el As'a-hel As'a-hi'ah As'a-I'ah As'a-na A'saph A-sar'a-el A-sSr'e-el As'a-re'lah As'bSz'a-reth As'-ca-lSn A-se'as A-seb'e-bl'a As'e-bi'a As'e-nSth A'ser A-se'rer 1'shati Ash'be-a Isabel Ash'bel-ites Ash'-ehe-nSz Ish'dSd Ash'dod-ites Ash'doth-ites Ash'doth-pTs'gah Ash'er Ash'er-Ites Ash'i-ma Ash'ke-lon Ash 7 ke-naz Ash'nah Ash'pe-naz Ash'ri-el Ash'ta-rSth Ash'te-moh Ash'te-rath-ite Ash'te-roth Kar'- na-im ish'to-rSth Isli'ur Ash'ur-ites Ash'vSth A'si-a (a'shl-a) As'i-bi'as A'si-el As'i-pha As'ke-15n As'ma-dai (Milton) As'ma-vSth As'mo-de'us As'mo-ne'ans (Jo- sephus) AVnah As-nXp'per A-so'-ehis (Jose- phus) A'som As'pa-tha As'phar As-phXr'a-sus As'ri-el As'ri-el-Ites As'sa-bl'as As-saYi-moth As'sa-ni'as As'sa-re'moth As'shur (ash'ur) As-shu'rim As'si-de'ans As'sir As'sos As'sue'rus As'sur As-syr'i-a As-syr'i-an As'ta-r5th As'tSth As-ty'a-ges A-sSp'pim A-syn'-eri-tfis A'tid At'a-rah A-t'ar'ga-tfs At/a-r5th At'a-r5th-a'dar At/a roth-ad'dar A'ter 5t'e-re-zi'as X'thS-eh Ath'a-i'ah Ath'a-H'ah Ath'a-ri'as A-the'ni-ans Ath'e-no'bi-fis Ath'ens Ath'laf At'i-pha At/rSth At'tai At'ta-li'a At/ta-lfis At-thSr'a-tes (ath- thar'a-teez Au-gi-a Au-gus'tllS Au-ra'nus Au-te'as A'va Av'a-rSn Av'a-ron A'ven X'vim A'vims X'v tes A'vith Az'a-el Az'a-e'lus X'zah X'zal Az'a-li'ah Az'a-rri'ah A-za'phi-Sn Az'a-ra A-zSr'a-el, or A-za'ra-el A-zSr'e-el, or A-zS're-el Az'a-ri'ah Az'a-ri'as 1'zaz A-za'zel Az'a-zi'ah Az-bSz/a-rSth Az'buk A-ze'kah X'zeJ A'zem Az'e-phu'rith A-ze'tas Az'gSd A-zi'a A-zl'e-I X'zi-el A-zi'za Az'ma-veth Az'mon Az'noth-ta'bor A'zSr A-zo'tus Az'ri-el Az'ri-kXm A-zu'bah A'zur Az'u-ran Az'zah Az'zan Az'zur B. Ba'al Ba'al-ah Ba'al-5th Ba'al-Sth-be'er Ba'al-be'rith Ba'a-le Ba'al-gSd Ba'al-I a'mon Ba'al-ba'uan Ba'-ha'«r Ba'al-hei'mon Ba'al-i Ba'al-im Ba'a-lTs Ba'al-me'on Ba'al-pe'or Ba'al-pSr'a-zTm Ba'al-shal'i-sha Ba'al-ta'mar Ba'al-zS'bub Ba'al-ze'phon Ba'a-na Ba'a-hah Ba'a-m'as Ba'a-ra Ba'a-seMah (ya) Ba'a-sha Ba / a-si'ab Ba'bel Ba'bi BSbVlon B5b"y-lo'ni-ans BaVo-lo'nish Ba^a B5-e-ebi-des BS-e^hus Ba-Qe'nor Ba-e-ebu'rus BSch'rites Ba'go Ba go^s Bag'o-I Ba-na'rum-ite Ba-hu'mus Ba-hu'rim Ba'iith Bak-bak'kar Bak'buk BSk'buk-i'ah Balaam ( Ba'lam)or Ba'la-ani BaHa* BSKa-dSn Ba^ah Ba'lak BSl'a-mS Ba-lSs'a-mus Bal-nu'us Bal-tba'sar Ba'mah 256 Ba'moth Ba'moth-ba'al Ban BSn'a-i'as Ba'ni Ba'nid Ban-na'ia BSn-nus Ban'n-as Ba-rSb'bas BSr'a-ehSl Bar'a-ehi'ah Bar'o-ehi'as Ba'rak Bar-hu'mite Ba-ri'ah BSr-je'sns B'ar'-jo'na Biir'kos Bar'na-bas Ba-ro'dis Bar'sa-bas Bar'ta-eus Bar-thSl'o-mew BSr'ti-mae'us B'ar'ti-me'us Ba'ru-eb Bar-zSKa-I Bar-zTFla-I B5s-a-loth BaV-ea-ma Ba'sban Ba'shan-ha'voth- ja'ir BSsh'a-matb BaVi-lis BaVlith Bas'matb BSs'sa BaVta-I BSWrab'bim Bath'-she'ba. or Bath'she-bS BaW-shu'a B5th / z5-eh-a-ri'as BaVa-I BSzlith BSz'luth Be'a-H'ah Be-a-15th Be'an Bgb'a-i Be'-eber Be-eho'rath Bg«'ti-leth Be'dad Bed'a-i'ah Be'dan Be-de'iab (ya) Be'el-i'a-da Be-el'sa-rus Be'el-tSth'mus Be-gl'ze-bub Be'er Be-e'ra Be-e'rah Be'er-e'lim Be-e'ri Be'er-la-hai'-roi Be-e'roth Be-e'rotb-ites Be'er-she'ba. or Be-eVshe-ba Be-gsb'te-rah BSIie-mStb Be'kah Bgl Be'la Be'] ah Be'la-ltes Bgl'e-mfis Be'li-al BgFma-im Bgl'men Bel-shaz'zar Bgl'te-sbSz'zar Bgn Be-na'iab (ya) Bgn'-am'mi Bgn'e-be'rak Ben'e-ja'a-kan Bgn'-ha'dad Bgn'-ha'il Bgn'-ba'nan Bgn'i-nu, or Be-ni'nii BSn'ja-mTn BSn'ja-mlte Be'no Bgn'-o'ni Ben-nul or Bgn'nu-I Bgn'-zo'heth Be'on Be'or Be'ra Bgr'a-ehah Bgr'a-I'ah Be'rah Ber'a-ehi'ah Be're-a(l Mace. ix4 Be-re'a 2 Mace xiii-4; Acta. xvii. 10, 13 and xx. 4.) Bgr'e-ebi'ah Be'red Be'ri Be-ri'ah Be-ri'ites Be'rites Be'rith Ber-ni'-ni/ah Con'o-nl'ah -es'os -Gor'be €o're CSr'intb -Go-rTntb'i-ans -Go-rin'tbus ■Gor-ne'li-fis -65s -Go'sam Cou'tba (kow-tha) Goz €oz'bi Gia'tes -Gi es-gens ■Crete -Gretes Cre'ti-angCsbi'anz) GJiTs'pus' -Gusli Gu'sban -Gu'sban-rTsb'a- tba'im ■Cu'sbi -Guth •Gutbab, or €fith'ah Cy'a-mon Vyp'ri-ans £y'prus ^yr'a-ma yy-re'ne Cy-re'ni-an Cy-re'ni-us fy'rus DSb'a-reh DSb'ba-shetb Dab'e-ratb Da'bri-a Da-co'bl Dad-de'us Da'gon ])ai / sSn DSl'a-i'ab DaKma-nu'tba Dal-ma'ti-a (ma sbT-a) DaTpbon DSm'a-rls Dam'a-sgeues Da-mSs'gus Dan DSn'i-el or DSn'iel (yel) DSn'ites Dan-ja/an D&n'nab DSpn'ne I)a y ra DaVda Da-ri'us Dar'kon Da'tban ])£tb'e-ma Da'vid De'bir Deb'o-ra Deb'o-rab De-cap'o-lTs De'dan Ded'a-nTm De-ha'vltes DeOcar DeTa-i'ab DH'i-lah Delus De'nias De-me'tri-us DSm'o-phSn J)er / be Des'sa-u De-u'el Deu'ter-on'o-my Di-a'na or Di-5n'£ DTbla-im Diblatb DTh'ia-tha'im Di'bon Dl'bon Gad Dib'ri Dib'y-mfis DTklah DTl'e-Sn DTm-nab Di'mon Di-mo'nah Dl'nah Dl'na-Ites Dinlia-bah. or DTn-ha'bab Dl'o-ny'si-us (dl'o- i)Tzb'T-us) Pl'os-eo-rin'thi^-fis Di-ot/re-pbes Di'shan Di'sbon DTz'a-hSb Do'-eus DSd'a-I DJSd'a-nim D5d'a-vab Do'do Do'eg Dopb'kab DSr Do'ra DCr'-eas Do-rym'e-nes Do-slth'e-fis* Do'tba-Tm Do-tban Dru'siMa Du'mab Du ; ra E. E/a-nes E'bal E'bed E'bed-me'le-ch Eb'en-e'zer. or _ Eb'en-e'zer E'ber E-bi'a-saph E-bro'nab E-ea'nus Ec-baVa-na E-e-bat'a-ne E-e-ele'si-as'tes E-e-ele'si-aVti-^us Ed E'dar Ed-dl'as E'den E'der E'des Ed'na E/dom E'dom-Ite Ed're-i Eg'lah Eg'ia-im Esj'lon E'gypt E/gyp-tian E'ni E'hud E'ker Ek're-bel Ek'ron Ek'ron-Ites E'la El'a-dah E'lah E'lam E'Jam-ltes El'a-sah Elath El'-bSth'el El'ci-a (Sl'sM-a) El'da-ah, or _ El-da'ab El'dSd E'le-Sd E'le-S'leh E-le'a-sa E-le'a-sab E/le-a'zar E'ie-a-zu'rus EK-E-lo'be-Is'ra-el E'leph E-leu'tbe-rQs E-leu'za-l El-ha'nan E'li E-H'ab E-li'a-da E-li'a-dah E-H'a-das E-li'a-dfin E-li'ata E-H'ah-ba E-li'a-kim E-li'a-li E-li'ara E-li'a-o-ni'as E-l^as E-H'a-sSph E-H'a-shib E-lI'a-sib E-iFa-sIs E-H'a-tha E-lFa-tbah E-li'dad E'li-el E'li-e'na-I E'li-^zer E-rha-ba EKi-ho-e'na-i EKi-bo'repb E-lFhu E-lHah Eri-ka or _ E-H'kk E-lim E-]Tm'e-lS«h E-li'o-e'na-I E'li-5'nas EKi-pbal Il-lTpb'a-lSt E-lTpl^a-leb F-liph^St EKi-phSz, or E-ll'phaz E-lipb'e-leb 259 E-liph'e-lSt E-lTs'a-bSth fil'i-^ae'iis EKi-se'us E-H'sha Eli'shah E-lish'a-ma E-lTsh'a-mah E-lTsh'a-phSt E-lTsh'e-ba fi'i-shu'a El-lTs'i-mus E-H'ii E-li'ud E-lTz'a-phSn El'i-ze'us E-H'zur El'ka-nah El'kosh-Ite fil'la-sar El-nio'dam fil'na-Sm El'na-than El'o-hTm E'lo-i E'lon E'lon-bgth'ha'nan E'lon-Ites E'loth El'pa-Sl El'pa-lSt El'-pa'ran El'te-keh EFte-kSn El-to'lad, or _ El'to-15d E'lnl E-lu'za-i El'y-ma/is fil'y-mas E"l / y-nie''an§ fil'za-bSd El'za-phan E'minis Em-inan'u-el Em'ma-iis Em'raer fim'nSr E'narn E'nan E-nXs'i-bSs En'-dSr, or _ En'dor E'ne-as see(iEneas) En'-gg'la-im, or En'-Sg-la'im fin'e-me's'sar E-ne'ni-fis En-gSd'di En'gan'nim En'ge'di En'-hSd'dah fin'-hSk'ko-re En'-ha'zor En'-mish'pat E'no-eh E'non E'nos E'nosh En'-rTm'mon fin'ro'gel fin'-she'mesh fin'-tap'pu ah Ep'a-phrSs E-pSph'ro-di'tus E-pgn'e-tvis E'phah E'phai E'pher E'phes-dam'mim E-phe'si-an -15'- „ zbT-an) Eph'e-sus Epli'lal EDh'pha-tha E'phra-Tm E/pbra-im-ite E/phra-Tn fiph'ra-tah Eph'rath Eph'rath-ite E'phron Ep'i-eu-re'ans or fiph'i-eu're-ans E-pTph'a-nes Er E'ran E'ran-ites E-raVtus E're-eh E'ri E'rites E-§a'ias (e-za'yas) E'sar-hSdMon E'sau E'say Es'dra-e'lom Es'dra-e'lon fiVdras, or Es'dras Es-are'lom Es-dre'lon Es'e-b5n R-se'bri-Ss E'sek Esh'-ba'al fish'ban fish'-eBl E'she-an E'shek Esh'ka-lon-ites fish'ta-51 Esh'ta-ul'ites, or Esh'tau-Htes fish'tem'o-a or Esh'tem'o-a Esh'te-moh fish-ton Es'li E-so'ra fis'ril Es'rom Esb'ha-51 fis'ther (es-ter) E'tam E'tham E'than Eth'a-mm Eth'ba-al E'ther E'thi-5'pi-a E'thi-o'pi-an fith'ma Eth'nan Eth'ni Eu-bu'lns Eu-er'ge-t eg Eu'me-nes" Eu'na-iXu Eu-ni^e, or Eu'iiige Eu-o'di-as Eu'pa-tor Eu'phra'tes^ Eu'p51'e-nius Eu-r5«'ly-d5n Eu-ty-e lifts E-vi Eve E'vil-me-ro'da-eh Ex'o-dus E'zar Ez'ba-I Ez'bSn Ez'e-ehi'as Ez'e-ei'as Ez'e-kl'as E-z^ki-el E'zel E'zem E'zer Ez/e-ri'as E-zi-as E'zi-on-ga'ber 260 E'zi-on-gg'ber Ez'nlte Ez'ra Ez'ra-hlte Ez / rl Ez'ron Fe'lix Fgs'tus FSr'tu-na'tus G. Ga'al Ga'ash Ga-ba G5b'a-el GaVba-i Gab'a-tha Gab'ba-tha GSb'de§ Ga'bri-as G5'bri-el CSd GSd'a-ra GXd'a-renes' GXd'ril GSd'di-el Ga'di GSd'lte Ga'bS-ii Ga'liar Ga'ius ^ga / yus) GSKa-Sd Ga'ISI Ga-la'ti-a (-la'shi-a) Ga-la'ti-ans GSl'e-Sd GSl'ga-la GSl'i-lae'an GBl'i-le'an GSI'i-lee G51-lim GSHi-o GSm'a-el Ga-ma'li-el GSin'ma-dTms Ga-mul Gar Ga'reb GSr'i-zTm Gar'niite GSsh'mu Ga'tam G5th GSth-he>pher G5th-rim'mon Ga'za Ga-za'ra Ga'zath-ites Ga'zer Ga-ze'ra Ga'zez GSz'Ites, or Ga'zites fiSz'zam Ge'ba Ge'bal Ge'ber Ge'bim Ggd'a-H'ah Ged'dur GSd'e-on Ge'der Ge-de'rah Ggd'e-rath-lte Ggd'e-rite Ge-de'roth Ggd'e-rotb-5'im Ge'd6r Ge-ha'zi Ge-hgn'na G81'i-15th Ge-maTlI Gem'a-ri'ah Ge-nSs'a-rSth (jgn'e-sTs GSn-ne'sar Gen-ngs'a-ret Gen-ne'us Gen'tile Ge-nu'bath Ge'on Ge'ra Ge'rall Ge'rar Ger-ge-senes' Ger'ge-^ites GSr'i-zTm Ger-rhe'ni ans (re-) Ger'shom Ger'shon Ger'shon-ite Ger'son Ger'zites Ge'sem Ge'sham Ge'shem Ge'shur GSsh'u-ri . Ggsh'u-rites Ge'ther Geth-sSm'a-ne Se-u'el Ge'zer Gez'rites Gl'ah GTb'bar GTb'be-thon Gib'e-a GTb'e-ah GYb'e-Sth Gib'e-ath-Tte GTb'e-on GTb'e-on-ite Gtb'lites Gid-dSl'ti GTd'del Gid'e-on GTd'e-o'ni Gi'dom Gi'hon GTl'a-lai Gil'bo-a, or GTl'bo-a GTl'e-ad GTl'e-ad-ite GTI'gal Gi'loh Gl'lo-nlte GTm'zo Gi'nath Gid'ne-tbo Gin'e-thSn GTr'ga-shTte Gir'ga site GTs-pa GTt'tah-he'pher GTt'ta-Tm GTt'tite GTt'tith Gi'zo-irite GTz'rites GnT'dus (ni'dus) Go'ath G5b G5g Go 5 ! a a GSl'go-tha Go-l'ath Go'nier Go-m5r'rah Go-m5r'rha G6r'gi-5s Gor-ty'na G5'shen G5th'o-li'as Go-thSn'i-el Go'zan Gra'ba Gre'ci-a (gre'shT-a) Gre'cian Greece Greek Greek'ish Gfld'go-dah Gu'ni G unites Gfir Gfir'-ba'al Ha'a-liSsh'ta-ri Ha-Sni'mo-nai Ha-ba'iah (ba'va) H5b'ak-kuk or Ha-b5k'kuk HXb'a-zi-nl'ali Hab'ha-cu-e Ha'bor HS-eli'a-lI'ab. HS-ch'i-lah HS-eli'rno-ni HSth'mo-nlte Ha'dad HSd'ad-e'zer Ha'dad-rTm'mon Ha'dar HSd'ar-e'zer HSd'a-shah, or Ha-daVshah Ha-daVsah Ha-d2t-tah Ha'did HSd'la-I Ha-do'ram Ha'dra-eh Ha'gSb H8g'a-ba H5g'a-bali Ha'gar. Ha'gar-enes' Ha'gar-ite Ha'ger-Ite H5/a-dak Je'hu Je-hub'bah Je'hn-eal Je'hud Je-hu'di Je'hn-di'jah Je'hush Je-I'el Je-kSb'ze-el JSk'a-me'am Jek'a-nii'ah Je-ku'thi-el Je-ml'ma, or Jgm'i-ma Jgm'na-Sn Je-mu'el Jgph'tha-e JSph'thah Je-phfin'ne Je-phun'neh Je'rah Je-rah'me-el Je-rah'me-el-ltes Jgr'e-ehus Je'red Jgr'e-mai Jgr'e-ml'ah JSr'e-ml'as Jgr'e-moth JSr'e-my Je-ri'ah Jgr'i-bai Jgr'i-eho Je'ri-el Je-rl'jah Jgr'i-nioth Je'ri-oth JSr'o-bo'am Jer'o-ham Je-rub'ba-51 Je-rub'be-shgth Je-rub'e-sheth Jer'u-el Je-ru/sa-lem Je-ru'sha Je-ru'shah Je-sa'iah (-ya) Je-sha'iah (-ya) Jesb/a-nah Je-shar'e-lah Je-shSb'e-Sb Je'sher JSsh'i-mon Je-shTth-a-l Jgsb'o-ha-l'ah Jesh'u-a Jesh'u-Sh Jesh'u-run Je-si'ah Je-sTm'i-el Jgs'se Jgs'su-e Je'su Jgs'u-I Jes'u-ites Jgs'u-run Je'sus (Je'sus) Je'ther Je'theth Jeth'lah Je'thro Je'tur Je'u-el, o r Je-u'el Je'ush Je'uz Jew (ju. or ju) Jew'ess(ju-, or ju-) Jewish (ju- or ju-) Jew'ry (ju-, or ju-) JSz'a-ni'ah Jgz'e-bgl Je-zelus Je'zer Je'zer-ites Je-zl'ah Je'zi-el Jez-H'ah Jgz'o-ar Jgz'ra-hi'ah Jez're-el Jgz're-eMte Jgz're-el-it'ess JTb'sam Jib'Iaph JTm'na JTm'nah Jim'nltes Jlph'tSh Jiph'thah-el Jo'ab Jo'a-ehaz Jo'-ehTm Jo'a-gTm Jo'a-da'nus Jo'ah Jo'a-haz Jo'a-kTm Jo-a'nan Jo-an'na Jo-Sn'nan Jo'a-rib Jo'ash Jo'a-tham Jo'a-zSb'dus Job Jo'bSb Jo-ch'e-bed Jo'da Jo'ed Jo'el Jo-e'lah Jo-e'zer Jog'be-hah Jbg'H Jo'ha Jo-ha'nan Jo-han'nes John (j5n) Joi'a-da Joi'a-kTm Joi'a-rTb JSk'de-Sm Jo'kim Jok'nie-Sm JSk'ne-am Jok'shan JSk'tan JSk't he-el Jo'na Jon'a-dab Jo'nah Jo'nan Jo'nas JSn'a-than JSn'a-thas Jo'natb-e'lem-re- -ebo'kim JSp'pa JSp'pe Jo'rah Jo'ra-I Jo'ram J8r'dan JSr'i-bSs J5r'i-bus JS'rim JoVko-am Jos-a-b5d Jos'a-pha't Jos'a-phi'as Jo'se JSs'e-dg-e Jos'e-dech JS'seph Jo-se^Dhus Jo 7 ses JSsh'a-bSd JS'shah • Josh'a-pliSt S osh'a-vl'ah Josh-bg^a-shah JSsh'u-a Jo-sl'ah Jo-si'as JSs'i-bl'ah Jos'i-plri'ah JSt'bah Jot'bath JSt'ba-thah Jo'tham Joz / a-bad JSz'a-ehar JSs'a-dSk Jumbal Ju^al Ju'da Ju'dae'a Ju'dah Ju / da-ism Ju'das Jude Ju-de'a Ju'dith ju'el Ju'li-a Jo'li-Qs Ju'jii-a 264 Ju'pi-ter Ju'shSb-he'sed ^iis'tus Jut'tah K. Kab'ze-el Ka'des Ka'desh Ka'desli-bar'ne-a K5d 'mi-el K5d'mon-ites Kal'la I Ka'nah Ka-re'ah Kar'ka-a Kar'kor KSr'na-Tm Kar'tah Kar'tan Kat'tath Ke'dar Ked'e-mah KSd'e-mSth Ke'desh KTr'i-oth Klr'.jath KTr'jatli-a'im Kir'jath-ar'ba Kir'jatb-a'rim Kir'jath-ba'al Kir'jath-hu'zoth Kir'jath-je'a-rim Kir'jatb-sSii'nah KTr'jath-sS'pher KTsh KTsh'i KTsli'i-Sn Ki'shon Ki'son KTth'lish KTt'rou Kit'tim Ko'a Ko'liath Ko'hatli-Ites KSl'a-i'ali Ko'rah Ko'rah-Ite Ko'ratli-Ites Ko're K6r'lrite L. Ke'desh Naph'ta-H K6z Ke-hSl'a-thah Kush-a'iah Keilah Ke-la'iah. Kel'i-ta Ke-mu'el Ke'nan Ke'nath Ke'nSz KSn'ez-ite KSn'ite KSn'niz zltes Ker'en-liSp'pu-eh Ke'ri-Sth Ke'ros Ke-tu'rah Ke-zi'a Ke'ziz KSd'roth-hat-ta'a- tJMi'mi La'a-dah La'a-dSn La'ban LXl/a-na LSc/e-de-mo'iii-ang La'-ehish La-eu'nus La'dan la'el La'bSd La-hai'-roi Lah'mam vali KTb'zaTm KTd'rou Ki'nah Kir Kir'-har'a-sSth Klr'-bar'e-sSth Kir'ha'resh Kir-he'res KIr'i-ath KTr / i-a-tha'im KIr'i-Sth'i-a'ri-us I.a'ish La'kum La'me^h La-5d'i-<;e'a La-od'i-ge'ans LSp'i-dStli La-se'a La'sha La-sbe'ron Las'the-iies Lat'in LSz'a-rus Le'ah Le-an'noth LeVa-na LSb'a-nah LSb'a-non LSb'a-5th Leb-bse'us Leb-be'us Le-bo'nah Le'«ab Le'ha-bTm Le'lu Lgm'u-el Le'shem Let'tus Le-tu'sbim Le-Qin'min Le'vl Le-vi'a-tban Le'vis Le'vite Le-vTt'i-e-al Le-vTt'i~eus Lib'a-nfis LTb'er-tTneg LTb'nah LTb'ni Lib'nltes Lib'y-a LTb'y-ans LTk'lii ~ Ll'nus Lo'am'mi or Lo-ani'ml L5d Lo'-de'bar Lo'is Lo'-ru'ha-mah Lot Lo'tan Loth'a-su'bus Lo'zon Lu'bim Lu'binis Lu'cas ' • Lu'gi-fer Lu'ei-us (lu'shl-fis) LQd Lu'dini Lu'hith Liike Luz L^'a-o'ni-a Lr«ia (lish'Y-a) Lyd'da Lyd'i-a Lyd'i-ang Ly-sa'ni-as L#'si-as (Hsh'i-as) Ly-sim'a-ehus LyVtra M. Ma'a-eah Ma'a-ehah Ma-X«h'a-thi Ma-5-eh'a-thite Ma-£d'ai Ma'a-di'ah Ma-a'i Ma-aKeh-a-erSb'- bim Ma'a-nl Ma'a-rSth Ma'a-se'iah (ya) Ma-2s'i-ai Ma'a-si'as Ma'ath Ma'Sz MS'a-zI'ah Mab'da-i MaVa-15n Ma-e'-ea-bae'us MaV-ea-bees MS-e'-ea-be'us MaVe-do'ni-a Mag'e-do'ni-an MS-eh'ba-nai Mash'be-nah Ma'^lri Ma'-ehir Ma'^hir-ltes MS-eli'mas J\Ia-eh'na-de'bai Ma-cli-pe'laU Ma'-eron MSd'a-i Ma-di'a-bSn Ma-di'ah Ma'di-an TMad-mSn'nah MSd'men Mad-me'uah INIa'don Ma-e'lus MSg'bish Mag'da-la MSg'da-le'ne MS^di-el Ma'ged Ma-gTd'do Ma'gS.u Ma'gor-mTs'sa-bil 265 MSg'pi-ash Ma-ha'lah, or Ma'ha-lah Ma-ba'la-le'el Ma'ha-lath Ma-ha'le-el Ma'ha-li Ma'ha-na'im Ma'ha-neh-dSn Ma-bar'a-i Ma'bath Ma'ha-vlte Ma-ha'zi-oth Ma'lier-shSl'al- hasb'-baz MSh'lali Mah'll Mab'lltes Mab'lon Ma'liol Ma-aii'e-as Ma'kaz Ma'ked Mak-he'loth Mak-ke'dah Mak'tesh Mai'a-elii Mai'a-eby Mal'-eham Mal-ebi'ah MaL'-ehi-el Mal'-ebi-el-ites * Mal-ehi'iah Mal-eh^ram MaK-ehl-sliu'a MSl'-elms Ma-le'le-el Mal'los Mal'lo-thi Mal'lu-eh Ma-ma'ias (-yas) Mam'mon Mam-nl'ta-na'mus Manure Ma-mu'ehus Man'a-en Man'a-bath Ma-na'heth-ltes Man'as-se'as Ma-naVseh Ma-naVse§ Ma-ii ascites Ma'neh Ma/ni Man'li-us Ma-no'ah MaVli Ma'on Ma'on -ites Ma/ra Ma'rah Mar'a-lah MSr'a-natb'a or MSr'a-na'tha Mar'-eus Mar'do-«he'us Ma-re'shah Mar'i-sa Ma-re'sha Mar'i-moth Mark Mar'moth Ma'roth Mar'se-na Mars' Hill Mar'tba Ma'ry Mas'a-loth Mas'-ehil M3sh Ma'shal Ma-si'as M&Vman Mas'pha Mas're-kah MSs-sa Mas'sah Mas-sl'as Math'a-nl'as Ma-thu'sa-la Ma'tred Ma'tri Mat'tan Mat'ta-nah Mat'ta-ni'ah Mat'ta-tha Mat'ta-thah Mat'ta-tlil'as Mat/te-na'I Mat 7 th an Mat'tha-ni'as Mat'that Mat-the'las Mat'thew (math'- thu] Mat-thl'as (math- thi'as) Mat'ti tli i 'ah MSz'i-tl'as Maz'za-roth Me'ah Me a/111 Me -a' rah Me-bun'nai M5-eh'e-rath-ite Med'a-ba Me'dad Me'dan Med'e-ba Mede Me'di-a Me'di-an Me-e'da Me-gTd'do Me-gTd'don Me-li5t'a-beel Me-het'a-bel Me-hi'da Me-li:r Me-ho'lah Me-hol'ath-Ite Me-hu'ja-el Me-hu'man Me-hu'nirn Me-hu'nimg Me-jar'kon Mek'o-nah Mel'a-tl'ah Mel'-ebi Mel-ehi'ali Mel-ebl'as Mel'-ehi-fl Mel-elns'e-de-e Mel-ehTz'e-dSk Mel'-clil-shu'a Me'le-eh Ms'le-a Mel'i-eu Mel'i-ta MSl'zar Mem'mi-us Mem'phis Me-mu'-ean Men'a-hSm Me'nan Me'ne Men'e la'us_ Me-nes'theus Me-on'e-nTm Me-on'o-thai Meph'a-ath Me-phTb'o-sheth Me'rab Mer'a-I'ah Me-ra'ioth (-yoth) Me'ran Mer'a-rl, or Me-ra'ri Mer'a-ntes Mer'a-tha/im Mer-«u'ri-us Me'red MSr'e-mSth Me'res Mer'i-bah M5r'i-bah Ka'desh Mgr'ib-ba'al Me-ro'da-eh-bSl'al- dan Me'rom Me-ron'o-thlte Me'roz Me'ruth Me'se«h Me'sha Me'sha-eh Me'she-eh Me-shel'e-mi'ah Me-sbez'a-beel Me-sbez'a-bel Me-shil'le-mith Me-shil'e-moth Me-sho'bSb Me-sbul'lam Me-shul'le-nieth MSs'o-ba'Ite Mes'o- po-ta'mi-'a Mes-sI'ah Mes,-«i'as Me-te'rus Me'tbea-ani'mah Meth'o-ar Me-tbu'sa-el Me-tbu'se-lah Me-u'nim Mez'a-bah Mi'a-min Mib^iar Mib'sam Mib'zar Mi'-eah MF-ea-Iah (-ya) Mi'-eha Ml'-eha-el, or MF-ehgel (-kel) Mi'-ehah Mi-eha'iah (-ya) Ml^hal Ml-^he'as ' Mi«h / nias Mi-eh'mash MT-eh'me-thah MY-eh'ri Mi-eh'tam Mid'din Mid'i-an Mid'i-aii-ite Mid'i-an-it/ish MYg'dal-Sl Mig'dal-gSd MTg'dol MTg'ron 266 Mij'a-nim Mik'loth Mik-ne'iah (-ya) Mil'a-lal MTK-eab MTl'-eom Mi-le'tum Mi-le'tus Mil'lo Mi-ni'a-mTn Min'ni Min'nith Miph'ki, Mir'i-am Mir'ma MTs'a-el MTs'gab MTsh'a-el Mi'shal Mi'sbam Mi'sbe-al MTsb'ma Misli-man'nall MTsh'ra-Ites Mis'par Mis'pe-reth MTs're-pboth-ma'- im Mis'sa-bTb MTtb'-eah Mitb/nlte MTtb're-datb Mitli'ri-da'tes MIt'y-le'ne Mi'zar MTz'pah Mlz'par MTz'peh MTz'ra-Tm Miz'zah Mna'son (na'son) Mo'ab Mo'ablte Mo'ab-It'ess Mo'ab-It'ish Mo'a-dl'ah Moch'mur Mo'din Mo'eth MTl'a-dah Ho']e«Ii Mo'li Mo'lid Mo'lo«b Mom'dis Mo'o-si'as Mp'ras-thlte MGr'de-eai Mo'reh Mor'esli-eth-gath Mo-ri'ah Mo'ri-ansC Common Prayer) Mo-se'ra Mo-se'roth Mo'ses Mo-sol 'lam Mo-sol'la-mon Mo'za Mo'zah Mup'pim Mu'shi Mu'slntes Muth-lab'ben Myn'dus My'ra My'si-a (mlzli'T-a) N. Na'ara Na'a-mali Na'a-nian Na/a-ma-thlte Na'a-mites Na'a-rab Na'a-rai Na'a-ran Na'a-ratli Na-ash'on Na-as'son Na'a-thus Na'bal Nab'a-n'as Nab'a-the'ans Na / ba.th-Ites Na'both Nab'u-ebo-don'o- s6r Na'-ehon Na'-ebQr Na'dab Na-dab'a-tlia Nag'ge Na'ha-lal Na-ha'li-el Na'hal-lal Na'ba-lol Na'bam Na-ham'a-ni Na-har'a-i Na'ha-ra'im Na/ba-rl Na'bash Na'hath NSli'hl Na'liSr Nau'slion Na/hiun Na/i-diis Na'in Na'ioth (-yoth) Na-ne'a Na-o'ml, or Na'o-mi Na'phish Napll'i-Si Nasb'ta-li NSph'thar Naph'tu-him Nar-gis'sus Nas'bas Na'shon Na'sith Na'sQr Na'than Na-thai/a-el Natb/a-hi'as Na'tban-me'le-eh Na'um Na/ve Naz'a-rene' Naz'a-reth Naz'a-rlte Ne'ab Ne-ap'o-lis Ne'a-ri'ab Neb'a-I Ne-ba'ioth (-yotb) Ne-ba'joth Ne-bal'aat Ne'bat Ne'bo Neb'u-ebad- nez'zar Neb'u-ebad-rez'zar Neb'u-sbas'ban Neb'u-zar-a'dan Ne'-eho Ne-co'dan Neb'a-bl'ab. Ne'e-nri'as Neg'i-noth Ne-hel'a-mlte Ne'lie-nri'ah Ne'he-nu'as Ne'hi-loth Ne'hum Ne-hush'ta Ne-busb'tan Ne-i'el, or Ne'i-el Ne'kfcb Ne-ko^da Ne-mu'el Ne-mu'el-Ites Ne'pheg Ne'phi Ne'phis Ne'phish Ne-phTsb/e-sim Nepb'tha-li Neph'tha-lim Neph'to-ah Ne-phu'sim Nep'tha-li Nep'tlia-lTm Ner Ne'reus Nerval N er^al-sha-re'zer Ne'ri Ne-n'ah Ne-ri'as Ne'ro Ne'than'e-el Netb'a-ni'ab Neth'i-mms Ne-to'phalf Ne-topb'a-tbl Ne-topli'a-thite IS e-zi'ab Ne'zi b Nib'haz NTb'sban Nl-ea'nor NT-e'o-de'mus NT-e'o-la'i-tang NT-e'o-las NI'^op'o-lis Nini'rah Nini'rim NTm'rod NTm'shl ]\'Tn / e-ve Nin'e-veh NTn'e-vites Ni'san Nis'ro-eh No No'a-dl'ah No'ali No'a-mon Nob No'bah Nod No'dab No x e No-e'ba No'ga 267 No'gah No'hah Nom'a-des N5n Noph No'phah Nu-me'ni-us Nun Nym'phas O'ba-di'ab, or 5b'a-dl'ali O'bal Ob-dl'a O'oed O'bed-e'dom O'beth O'bil O'both G'-ehi-el Og'i-de'lus 6 § 'i-na 5c/ran Q'ded O-dol'lam (5d'o-nar'kes 5g O'had O'kel 5l'a-mus 5l'i-vet Ol'o-fer'nes O-lym'pas * O-lfm'pi-us Om'a-e'rus O'niar O'me-ga, or O-me'ga Om'ri <5n O'nam Q'nan O-nes'i-mus 5n'e-sTph'o-rus O-iri'a-res O-nl'as O'no / nus O'pbel <3'phir Oph'nl fiph'rah O'reb O'ren O-ri'on Or 'nan Or'pah Or'tho-sl'as G-sa'as (o-za'yas) Ose'ia O-se'as O'see O-shea, or „ O'sbe-a 5th'ni Qtb'ni-el Oth'o-ul'as 6x O'zem O-zi'as §'z"-el Cz'ni 5z'nites O-zo'ra Pa'a-rai Pa'dan Pa'dan-a'ram Pa'don Pa'gi-el Pa'hath-mo'ab Pa'l Palal PSl'es-ti'na Pal'es-tine Pal'lu PSl'lu-ltes PKl'tl Pal'ti-el Pal'tite Pam-pbyl'i-'a Pan'nag Pa'phos Par'a-dise Pa'rah Pa'ran Par'bar Par-niafib'ta Par'ine-nas Par'na-eh Pa'rosh Par-shan'da-tha Par-tbl'ans Par'u-ah Par-va'iin, or Par'va-Tm Pa'sa^h Pas'-dam'mim Pa-se'ah Pasb'ur P3t/a-ra Pa-tbe'us Patb'ros Path-ru'sim Pat'mos Pat'ro-bas Pa-tro'-elus Pa'u Paul Pau'lus Ped'a-bel Pe-dah'zur. or PSd'ah-zQr Pe-da'iah (-y'd) Pe'kah Pek'a-ln'ah Pe'kod Pel'a-i'ah PSl'a-ll'ah Pel'a-ti'ah Pe'leg Pe'Iet Pe'leth Pe'leth-Ites Pe-H'as Pel'o-nlte Pe-nl'el Pe-nTn'nah Pen-tap'o-IIs Pe-nu'el Pe'or Per'a-zTm Pe'resh Pe'rez Pe'rez-uz'za Pe'rez-fiz'zah Per'ga Per'ga-mos Pe-ri'da Per'iz-zite Per'me-nas Per-sep'o-lis Fer'seus Per'si-a (per'sllT-a) Per'si-an Per'sis Pe-ru'da Pe'ter PSth'a-hi'ali Pe'thdr Pe-thu'el Pe-fil'thai Pba'atb Mo'ab Pba-e'a-retli Phai'snr Pnal-da'ius (yus) Pba-le'as Fhales Pha'leg Phaf'fu Phal'tl Phal'ti-ei Pba-nu'el Pbar'a-cjm Pha'raoh(fa'ro-, or fa'ra-o-) Pha'raob-hoph'ra (f a'ro-,or fa'ra-o-) Pha/raob-iie'-choh (f a'ro-,or fa'ra-o-) Phar'a-tbo'ni PI )a-res Pha'rez Pha-ri'ra Pliar'i-see Pha'rosh Phar'par Phar'zites Pha-se'ah, or Plia'se-ah Pba-se'lis Pbas'i-ron Phas'sa-ron Plie'be Phe-m'ge Phe-iu'ci-a (nYsh'i) Plier'e-sltes Pher'e-zite Plu-be'seth, or Pbib'e-seth Pbl'^bol PliTl'a-dePpbi-a (classicrl pron-) PbTl'a-del-pln'-a Phi-lar'-ebes Phi-le'mon Phl-Ie'tus Phil'ip PhMTp'pi PbT-lip'pi-ans Plii-lTs'ti-a Pbi-lis'tim Phi-lTs'line, PhT-lol'o-gus Pliil'o-me'tor PbTn'e-as Phtn'e-es PbTn'e-has Phl'son Plile'gon Plio'ros Pbryg'i-a Pbryg'i-an Pbud Pbu'rah Pbu'rim 268 Plmt Phu'vah Phy-gePIus i'liy'son Pl'-be'seth. or Pib'e-seth PP-ha-hi'roth PI'late PTPdash 1'YKe-lia 1'i-le'ser Pil-ne'ser Pil'tai PPnon PI'ra Pl'ram PTr'a-thon PTr'a-thon-ite PTg'gah Pi-sTd'i-a. PPson Pis'pah Pi'tfcom Pi'thon Ple'ia-des (-ya-deez Po^h'e-reth Pon 'ti- us PI'late (pon'shT-us) Pon'tus Por'a-tha P6r'ci-us (slii-us) Pos'i-do'ni-us Pot'i-pbar Po-tiph'e-rab Pris'-ea Pris'gTl-la Pro«li'o-rus Ptol'e-ma'is (tol-) Ptol'e-mee (tol-) Ptol'e-me'us (tol-) l'u'a Pu'ah Pub'li-us Pu'dens Pu'hites Pul 1 'unites Pu'non Put Pu'rim Put Pu-te'o-H Pu'ti-el R. Ra'a-mah Ra'a-ml'ah Ra-am'se§ Rab'bah RSb'bath Rab'bl RSb'bith Rab-bo'ni Rab'niSg RSb'sa-ces Rab'sa-rjs Rab'sha-keh Ra'-ed Ra'«ha Ra'-ehab Ra'chal Ra'chel Rad'da-I Ra'gan Ra'g|§ Ra-gu'el Ra'hab Pa' ham Ra'bel Ra'kem Rak'kath Rak'kon Ram Ba'ma Ra'mah Ra'math Ra'math-a'im Ram'a-them Ra'math-ite Ra'matb-le'lri Ra'math-mTz'peb Ra-me'ses Ra-nn'ah Ra / moth Ra'motli-gll'e-ad Ra'pha Ra'pha-el, or Ra'phasl (-fel) Raph'a-Tm Ra'phon Ra'phu Re-bek'ah Re'-ehab Re'-ehab-ites Re'-ehab Re'el-a'iab (-ya) Re-Sl'i-us Ree-sa'ias (-yas) Re'gem Re'gem-me'le-eh Re'ha-bi'ah Re'hob Re'ho-bo'am Re-ho'both Re'hu Re'hum Re'I Re'kem Rem'a-li'ali Re'meth Rem'mon Roh'gah Ro'i-mus Ro-man'tT-e'zer Ro'man Rome (formerly Rome Rosli Ru'fus Ru'ha-mah Ru'mah Riitb S. Sa'ba-eh-tha'ni Sab'a-oth, or Sa-ba'oth Sa'bat Sab'a-te'as Rem'mon-meth'o- Sab'a-te'us Rem'phan Re'pha-el Re'phah Reph'a-i'ah Reph'a-Tm Reph'a-Tms Reph'i-dim Re'sen Re'sheph Re'u Reu'ben Rep/ben-ites Re-u'el, or Reu'el Reu'mah Re'zeph Re-zl'a Re^in Re'zon Rhe'gi-uin (-re'-) Rhe'sa (re'-) Rho'da (ro'-) Rhodes (rodz) ['ar Sab'a-tfis Sab'ban Sab'ba-the'us Sab-be'us Sab'di Sa-be'ans Sa'bi Sa'bi -e SSb'ta Sab'tah Sab'te--eha Sab'te-ehah Sa'ear Sab'a-mi'as Sa'das Sad-de'us Sad'du-e SSd'du-cees Sa'doe Sa'ha-du'tha Sa'la Sa/lah Sal'a-mis Rhod'o-efis (rod'-) Sal'a-sad'a~i Rho'dus (ro'-) Ri'bai Rib'lah RTm'mon Ras'ses, prop. Ras' RTm'mon-pa'rez a. QuaT'tus Quln'tus Mem' mi- sis Ra-thu'mus or Rath'u-mus Ra'zis Re'a-i'a Re'a-i'ab. Re'ba Re-be-e'^a RTn/nah RPpbatb Ris'sah RitlPmab Riz'pab Rob'o-am Ro(Pa-nTm Ro-ge'lim Sa-la'thi-el SaP«ah SaP-ehah Sa'lem Sa'lim SaPla-i SaPlil SaPlum Sal-lu'mus SaPma SaPmab SaPman-a'sar SaPmon 269 Sal-mo'ne Sa'lom Sa-lo'me Sa'lu oa'lum SSm'a-el Sa-ma'ias (-yas) Sa-ma'rT-a (classi- cal pron. Sam'a- ri'a) Sa-mar'i-tan Sam'a-tus Sa-me'iits (yus) Sam'gar-ne'bo Sa'mi Sa'mis Sam'lah Sam'mus Sa'mos Sam-o-tbra'ci-a (-thra'sbT-a) Samp'sa-mes Sam'son SSm'u-el San'a-bas'sar San'a-baVsa-rus San'a-sTb San-bal'lat San-san'nab Saph Sa'pbat Saph'a-ti'as Sa'pheth Saph'ir Sap-pbi'ra (saf-fl) Sa'ra SSr'a-M'as Sa'rah Sa'rai Sar'a-I'a SSr'a-l'ah S;i-ra'ias (-yas) SSr'a-mSl Sa'raph Sar-ehed'o-nus Sar-de'us Sar'dis Sar'dltes Sa're-a Sa-rgp'ta Sar'gbn Sa'rid Sa'ron Sa-ro'tbTe. proper III Sa-ro'tbT Sar-se'-ehim Sa'ru-eh Sa'tan Sath'ra-bu-za/nes Saul SaVa-ran Sa/vi-as Sge'va (se'va) Ssytb'i-an (sith-) S^y-thop'o-lls (si-) •Scyth'o-pol'i-tans stth'-) Se'ba Se'bSt SeVa~cah Se-eb'e-m'as Se'«hu Se-eun'dus Sed'e-cJ'as Se'gub Se'ir Se'i-ratb Se'la Se'lah Se'la-ham'mah-le'- koth Se'led SeYe-ml'a Sel'e-ml'as Se-leu'ci-a (sbT'a) (classical pron.) Sel'eu-Ql'a se-leu'-eus Sem SSm'a-chi'ab. Sem'a-i'ah Sem'e-i Se-mel'li-us Se'mis Se-na'ali, or Sen'a-ah Se'neh Se'nir Sen-nacb'e-rib, or Sen'na-ehe'rib Se-nu'ah Se-o'rim Se'phar Sepb'a-rad Seph'ar-va'im Se'pbar-vites Se-pbe'la Se'rah Ser'a-i'ali Se'red Ser'gi-iis Se'ro'n Se'rug Se'sis Bes'thel Seth Se'thur Sha'al-ah'bin Sha-al-bim Sha-51'bo-nite Sha'aph Sba'a-ra'im Sha-ash'gXz Sbab-betb'a-I ShS-eb'i-a Sbad'da-i Sha'dra-eh Sba'ge Sha'a-ra'im Sha-baz'i-mah Sha-haz'i-math Sba'lem Sba'lim ShaYi-sba Shal'le-eheth SliSl'lum ShaKIun Shal'nia-I Shal'man Shal'ina-ne'ser Sha'm'a SMm'a-ri'ah Sba'med Sha'mer Sham'gar ShSm'huth Sba'mir Shani'ma Sbam'mah Sham'ma-I Sbam'moth Sham-mu'a Sham-mu'ah SMm'slie-i a'i Sha'pham Sha'pban Sha'phat Sha'pher Shar'a-I Shar'a-Tm Sha'rar Sha-re'zer Shar'on Sliar'oii-ite Stia-ru'hen Shash'a-l Slia'shak ShaAll Sha'ul-Ites Sba'veh Sha'veh KTr'i-a- tha'im ShSv'sha Sbe'al She-51'ti-el She'a-ri'ah Slie'ar-ja'shub She'ba Sbe'bah She'bam SheVa-ni'ah Sheb'a-rim Sbe'ber Sheb'na Sheb'u-el She-e'a-ni'ali She^b'a-nl'ah She'-ebem She'-ebem -I tes ShSd'e-ur She'ha-ri'ah She'lab She'lan-ltes Shel'e-mi'ah She'lepll She'Iesh SheKo-mi SheKo-mtth SheTo-mote She-lu'mi-el Shem She'ma She-mS'ah, or Shem'a-ah Sliem'a-i'ah ShSm'a-rl'ah SbenFe-ber Slie'mer She-mi'da Sbe-mi'dah She-nu'da-ites Sliem'i-nTtb Slie-mTr'a-moth She-mu'el Shen She-na / zar Slie'inr She'pliam > Sliepb'a-thi'ah Sbepli'a-ti'ah Slie'phI She'pho She-shu'phan She'rah Slier'a-bi'ah Sbe'resh Sbe-re'zer She'sbSk Slie'shai Slie'sban Sliesb-bSz'zar 270 SbStb She'thar Sbe'tbar-boz'na-i She'va SbTb'bo-lSth Shib'mab Slir-eron Shig-ga'ion (-yon) Sbi-gi'o-notb Shi'non ShlliSr Sln'bSr-lTb'natb SbTI'hi ShTiaiim SbTl'lem Sbil'lem-ltes Sln'lo Sbi-lo'ah Shi'lob Sbi-lo'nl Sbl'lo-nlte, or Shi-lo'nlte SbTL'sbab ShTin / e-a SbTm'e-ab SliTin'e-ain SbTm'e-atb SbTm'e-atb-ites SbTm'e-l ShTm'e-on ShTm'hl Sbi'ml ShTm'ites ShTm'ma Shi'mon ShTm'rath SMm'ri Sbim'rith Shim'rom Sbim'ron Shlm'ron-ites Sbim'ron-nie'ron SMm'shai Shl'nab Shl'nar Sbi'on Shl'phl Shiph'mlte Shiph'rah SMpb/tan Slii'sha Sbi'shSk Shit'ra-I Slnt'tim Shl'za Sbo'a Sho'ah Sho'bab Sbo'basil Sno'ba-i Sho'bal Sho'bek Sbo'bi Sbo'-ebo Sho'-ebob Sbo'-eo Sho'ham Sho'mer Sbo'pba-eh Sbo'pban Sho-shan'nim Sho-shan'nira- e'dnlli Sb.u'a Shu'ah Shii'al Sbii'ba-el Shu'ham Shu'ham-Ites ShuOiite Shulam-ite Shii'math-ites Shu'nam-mite Shu'nem Slm'nl Sbii'irites Shu'pbam Sbu'pham-ites Sbup'p m ShQr Sbu'shan Shu'shan-e'duth Shii'tbal-hites Sbu'tbe-lab SI'a Si'a-ha Sl'ba . Sib'be-eai STb'be-ehai Sib'bo-leth Sib'mah ' Sib'ra-Tm Si'-ehem ST / -ev-on(sTsb / T-on) Sid'dim Si'de Sl'don Si-do'ni-ang ST-gi'o-notlt Sf'hon Sl'bSr Si'las Sil'la Si'Jo-ah, or STl'o-ah Si-lo'am, or STl'o-5m ST-'o'e, or Sil'o-e Sil-va'nus Si'mal-eu'e STm'e-on STtn'e-on-ites Sl'mon Sim'ri Sin Si'na Sr'nai Si'nim STn^ve Si'on STph'moth STp'pai Sl'ra-eh Si'rab. STr'i-on Si-sam'a-i STs'e-ra ST-sin / nes STt'nah Sl'van Smyr'na (smTr'na) So So'-elio So'-eboh So'soh So'dl SorKora Sod'o-ma Sod'om-Ites Sod'om-It'ish Sol'o-mon Sop'a-ter Soph'e-retb Sopli'o-nl'as So'rek So-sTp'a-ter Sos'the-nes SoVtra-tus So'ta-I Spain Spar'ta Sta'-ehys Stepb'a-nas Ste'phen (ste'vn) Sto'i-es Su'ah SH'ba Su'ba-I Su^-eoth Su-e'-eoth-ne'notb Su'-ehath-ites Slid Su'di-as Suk'ki-ims Sfir Su'sa Su'san-ehites Sn-san'na Su'si Sy'-ebar Sy'-ebem Sy'-ebemlte Sy-e'lus Sy-e'ne Syn'ti-ehe Syr'a-eus Syr'i-a Syr'i-a-ma'a-ehah Syr'i-a-e Syr'i-an Syr'i-on Sy'ro-phe-ni'ci-an (-nisb/i-au) Ta'a-n3«b Ta'a-iiath-sbi'lob. Tab'a-otb Lab'ba-otb Tab'batb. Ta'be-al Ta-be-el Ta-bel'li-us Tab'e-rah Tab'i-tba Ta'bOr Tab'ri-mon 'J a^b'mo-nlte 'J'ad'mQr Ta'ban Ta'ban-Ttes Ta-haii'a-ifes Ta'hatb Tah'pan-hes Tab'pe-nes" Tab're-'a Tab'tTni-bod'sln TSl'i-tba-euMiiI Tal'mal Tal'mon TaFsas Ta'mah Ta-'mar Tain'miiz Ta'na-eh TSn'hu-mSth Ta'nis Ta'phath 271 Tanh'nes Ta'phoiT Tap'pu-ah Ta^rah Tar'a-lab Ta'rc-a Tar'pel-ites Tar'shis Tar'sbisb Tardus Tar'tak r, ar'tan Tat'na-I Te'bah TSb'a-K'ah Te'betb Te-baph'ne-hes Te-hin'nah Te'kel Te-ko'a Te-ko'ah Te-kolte TSl'-a'bib Te'lab Tel'a-im Te-las'sar Te'lem Tel'-fta-re'sha TSl'-bar'sa TSl'-me'la Tel'-nie'lah Te'ma Te'man Te'man-Ite Tem'e-ni Te'rah Ter'a-pbTm Te'resb Ter'ti-us (-shi-us) Ter-tul'lus Te'ta Thad-dse'us Tbad-de'us, or Tbad'de-us Thaliash Tba'mab Tba'mar Tbam'na-tba Tba'ra Tliar'ra Th'ar'shish ThSr'sus ThSs'si The'bez The-«o'e The-la'sar Tbe-ler'sas Tbe'man The-oc'a-nus The-od'o-tus The-ophl-lus Ehe'ras Tner'me-leth Tbes'sa-lo'ni-ans Thes'sa-lo-ni^ea Tbeu'das ThTm'na-thab Tlns'be Tbom'as (tom'as) Thom'o-I Thra'ci-a (-sbi'a) Thra-se'as Thuni'mim Thy'a-ti'ra Tl-be'ri-as Tl-be'ri-us Tib'batb Tib'ni TI'dal TTg'lath-pi-le'ser Tigris TTk'vah Tik'vath Til'gath-pil-he'ser Ti'lon Tl-mae'iis Tl-me'us Tim'na TTm'nah TTm'nath Tim'n'a-thah TTm'natb-be'res Tim'natb-se'ran Tim'nite Ti'mon Ti'mo'fbe-us Tim'o-tby Tiph'sab Tl'ras Ti'ratb-ites Tir'ha-kah TTr'ha-nali Tir'i-a Tir'sba-tba Tir'zah Tisb'blte Ti'tans Tl'tus Ti'zlte To'ah Tob Tob'-Sd'o-ni'jab To-bi'ah To-bi'as To'bie To'bi-el To'bl'jah To'bit To'-ehen To-g'ar'mab Totu To'i Tola To'lSd To'la-ites Tol'ba-nes To'pbel TS'phet To'pbeth To'u Tra-eb'o-nl'tis TrTp'o-lTs Tro'as Tro-gyl'li-um Tropli'i-mus Try-phe'na Try'phon Try'pho'sa Tu'bal Tu'bal-eain Tu'bi-e'nl Ty-cb'i-efis Ty'rall-llUS lyre Tyr'i-ans Ty'rus U. U'cal U'el U'la-i U'lam Ul'la Tlm'mab Un'ni D-phar'sin y'phSz - Ur Ur'bane (an old spelUitgofUv'lnia) tJ'M U-ri'ab U-rl'as U'ri-el U-n'jab U'rim U'ta U'tha-i U'tbi UZ U'za-i U'zal Uz'za fJz'zah Uz/zen-sbe'rab Uz'zl Uz-zT'a Uz-zi'el, or Uz'zi-el Uz-zJ'el-ites Va-jez/a-tha Va-m'ah VXsb'ni VSsh'ti Voph'si Xan'thi-cuS (Zan-) Za'a-na/im Za'a-nan Za'a-nan'nim Za'a'vall Za'bad Zal/a-d avails Zab'a-da'ias^-yas) Zab'a-de'ans Zab'bai Zab'bud Zab'de'us Zab'di Zab'di-el Za'bud ZSb'u-lon Za-e'-ea-I Za-e-ebre'us Za«-ebe'us ZS-e'-ebur ZS-e'-enr ZS^h'a-ri'ah Za-eb'a-n'as Za«l/a-ry Za'-eher Za'dok Za'ham Za'ir Zalaph Zal'mon Zal-ino'nah Zal-mSn'na Zaiu'bis Zam'brl 272 Za'inoth Zam-zum'mimg Za-no'ali Zaph'nath-pa'a- ne'ah Za'pbou Za'ra Zar'a-ges Za'rali Zar'a-i'as Za/re-ah Za/re-atli-ites Za'red Zar'e-phath Zar'e-lan Za'retb-sba'har Zar'lutes Z'ar'ta-nah Zar-than Zatb'o-e Zat'tlm Za-tlm'i Zat'tu Za'van Za'za Zgb'a-di'ali Ze'bah Ze-ba'im Zeb'e-dee Ze-bi'na Ze-boi'im Ze-bo'im Ze-bu'dah Ze'bul Zeb'u-lon-ites Zeb'u-lun Zeb'u-lun-ite Ze-eb'a-ri'ab Ze'dad Zed'e-elri'as Zed'e-ki'ah Zeeb Ze'lah Ze'lek Ze lo-phe-had Ze-lo'tes Zel'zah Zem'a-ra'im Zeni'a-rite Ze-nri'ra Ze'nan Ze'nas Zeph'a-nl'ah Ze'pbath Zepb'a-thah Ze'pln Ze'pbo Ze'phon Zeph'on-ites Zer Ze'rab Zer'a-bi'ah Zer'a-I'ah Ze'red Zer'e-da Ze-red'a-tliah Zer'e-ratli Ze'resh Ze'reth Ze'ri Ze'rSr Ze-ru'ah Ze-rub'ba-bel Zer'u-i'ali Ze'tham Ze'tban Ze'thar Zi'a Zl'ba ZTb'e-on ZTb'i-a Zib'i-ah ZT-eh'ri ZTd'dim Zid-ki'jab. Zl'don ZT'do'ni-ans ZTf Zi'ha ZTk'lag Zil'lah ZiFpah ZTl'tbai ZTm'mah Zim'ran ZTm'ri Zin Zl'na Zi'on Zl'or ZTph Zl'phah Ziph'ims ZTph'i-on ZTph'ites Zi'phron Zip'por Zip-po'rah ZTtb'ri ZTz Zi'za Zi'zah Zo'an Zo'ar Zo'ba Zo'bah Zo-be'bah Zo'har Zo'be-letb. Zo'hetli Zo'phah Zo'pliai Zo'phar Zo'phim Zo'rah Zo'rath-Ites Zo're-ah Zo'rites Zo-rob'a-bel Zu'ar Zuph Zfir Zu'ri-el Zu'ri-shSd'da-i Zu'zinis 273 JEWISH TIME. The Day. • The Natural Day was from Sun rise to Sunset. The Civil Day was from San-set one evening to Sun-set the next Subdivisions of the Day Third hour 9 a. m. Ninth hour 3 p. m. Sixth hour 12 midday. Twelfth hour 6 p.m. The Night. The early Israelites d'vided the Night into three watches. First watch (Sam. 2:19) was till midnight. Second Watch (Judg. 7:19) was till 3 a. m, Third Watch (Ex. 14-24) was till 6 a m. In the time of Christ, the Jews used the Roman division of four watches. Mark 13:35. First Watch, evening 6 to 9 p. m. Second Watch, midnight 9 to 12 p. m. Third Watch, coclc-crowing 12 to 3 a. m. Fourth Watch, morning 3 to 6 a. m. The Month. The Months began with each new moon, and consisted alternately of 30 and 29 days. The Year. The Jews had two \ ears— the civil and the sacred. The former was used by those, engaged in secular pursuits; the latter by the prophets. The civil year commenced at the autumnal equinox.* It is the beginning of seed time in Palestine. The beginning of the sacred year was determined by the spring equinox. The month whose full moon first followed the spring equinox was the first month (A/bib, or Ni'san) of the sacred year. The sacred year was in memory of the delivery from Egypt, Ex. 12:2; 13:4. The length of the Jewish year was determined by the number of moons in it— twelve ordinarily, but thirteen every third year. *E'qui-nox means equal night, that is when the night ant day are of equal length. 274 fe ft"H < > X w H C J, I « « » ~; £ 3 a ^ s a « = ,Q O O S t> fc Q £ '* £ r' 72 h x iw sy i; n 275 Weights and Measures. WEIGHTS. Eng. Troy. lbs. oz. dwt. grs. A ge'rah *— — — 12 lOge'rahs = lbe'kah — — 5 2 be'kahs = 1 shSk'el - — 10 CO shek'els — 1 ma'neh 2 6 50 ma'nehs = 1 tal'ent 125 o LONG MEASURE. Eng. ft. in. 1 dTg'it, or finger — 0.912 4 dlg'its = 1 palm — 3.648 3 palms = 1 span — 10.944 2 sp5ns = 1 -eu'bit 1 9.b88 4 -eu'bits — 1 fath'om 7 3.552 1.5 fath'oms «= 1 reed 10 11.328 13.3 reeds — 1 line 145 11.04 LAND MEASURE. Eng. miles. paces. ft. 1 -eu'bit - — 1.824 400-eii'bits = 1 furlong — U5 4.6 5 fur'longs = 1 Sabbath day's journey — 727 3.0 10 fur'longs = l mile 1 339 1.0 24 miles = l day's journey 33 76 4.0 LIQUID MEASURE. gals. pts. 1 caph — 0625 1.3caph — 1 log — 0.833 41ogs — 1 cab — 3.333 3 cabs — 1 hin 1 2. 2 bins = 1 se'ah 2 4. 7 se'ahs = 1 bath, or e'phah 7 4.5 10 e'phahs = 1 homer. 75 5 25 276 DRY MEASURE. peck. pts. A^ga'chel - 01410 20 ga'chels = 1 cab — 2.8333 1.8 cab = l o'mer — 5.1 3.3 o'mers = l se'ah 1 1 3 se'ahs = 1 e'phah 3 3 5e'phas = 1 le'tech 16 2le'teches = 1 ho'mer.... 32 JEWISH MONEY dolls. cents. A ge'rah 2.73 10 ge'rahs = 1 be'kah 27.37 2 be'kahs = 1 shek'el 54.74 50 shekels =1 ma'neh 27 37.50 60 ma'nehs = ltSl'ent 1,642 50 A shek'el of gold 8 76 A tal'ent of gold 26,280 ROMAN MONEY. A "mite," a brass coin = about % of a cent. A "farthing," meaning a quad'j-ans, % of an as, in Matt. 5:26 and Mark 12:42, = about M of a cent. A "fartbing,' probably meaning an as, in Matt. 10:29 and Luke 12:6, =about one cent. A "penny," de-na'ri-us, = 15 to 17 cents. 277 THE BIBLE STUDENTS' CYCLOPEDIA GENERAL INDEX FOR HANDY REFERENCE Note: — With this Index, one can turn quickly and intelligently to any important person, place or event mentioned in this book. GENERAL INDEX. BOOK PAGE. A AARON, 92 Abel, ..; 77 Abraham, 78 Absalom, 84 A Call to Battle, 228, 229 Achan, 80 Adam, 77 Advice to a Young Man, 205 Advice to Young Men, 219,220 Agrippa, 115 Ahab, 113 A Little Child Shall, 203, 204 Amusements, 246 Anchors-Sheet, 171 An Excellent Rule,.... 242, 243 Antioch, 99 Apollos, 118 Apostles, 142 Apostles, Life of, 52-57 A Prepared Salvation, 15 Are Afraid They will Fall, 13 A Remarkable P., 223, 224 A Rapid System of M., Plan of,.. 72-74 A Reputation that is once, 242 Ark of the Covenant, 101 Asa, 112 Asher, 11 1 A Specific for S-H., 157, 158 Assurance, 12, 14, 17 As the H., is the L-, will be, 11 Athaliah,.^ 112 Athens 117 A True Christian is not, 14 A Worse Thing, 244 B BABYLON, 107 Backsliders, Careless, 12 Backsliders Example of R., 12 Balaam, 80 BOOK PAGE. Baptist, John, 102 Barnabas, 118 Beersheba, 108 Belief and Trust, 5 Believer's Bank Note, 19 Believer's Respecting C, of, 43 Benjamin K9 Best, God's, Poetry, xiv Bethel 108 Bethesda, 103 Bethlehem 88 Bible and Childhood, The, 30 Bible, Analysis of books, 34-36 Bible and its Students, 33 Bible Facts Important, 17, 18 Bible, Geo. Muller's, 175 Bible, Ignorance of, 173, 174 Bible Neglected, Moody, 2 Bible Study, Prayerfully, 23, 24 Bible Study, Topical M 22 Bible in one year, Plan for 44 Bible Outline for P., M., 159, 160 Bible, The, 172 Birth of Jesus in B., , 58 Blank Pages, 6 Books of Bible in B.,V., 36, 37 Books of the New Testament, 147 Books of the Old Test., 145, 146 Book, Old Still Stands, 153-155 Breaking down towardsH., 33 c OffiSAREA, 96 Cain, 77 Caleb, 23, 79 Calvary, 96 Can a Man Take Fire in ?, 243 Can One go upon Hot?, 243 Capernaum, 88 Card Playing 246 Cardinal Points, Four, 21 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 281 BOOK PAGE. Carmel, 85 Castle, In Doubting, 15 Character Building 20 Chapters of Pure Gold, 37~4i Chapters, Title, 7 Censure and Criticism, N., 242 Character, Good or Bad, has, 242 Character, Strength of, 220 Cheerfulness or J., is, 243 Childhood and the B., 30 Children, Poetry, 230, 231 Children of Believers, P. R., 43 Christ, Miracles of, , 192 Christ Our Passover, 41, 42 Christian, A True is not, 14 Christians atHome, 104 Christians, Happiness so, 44 Christian, Home The,.... 195-202 Christian, Secret of a H. L-, 15-17 Christians who are, 14 Chron. Order of B's. of N. T., 139 Chron. Order of B's. of O. T., 140 Cities of Refuge, 130 Colored Inks for M., 5 Come take that Task of, 241 Commandments, Four R. to, 123 Commandments, Six R. to, 124 Companions, Afraid of, 11 Consecration, 150-152 Blessed Experience of 152 Examples and Fruits of, 152 Invitations and Motives to, 151 Contrasts in Conversions, for, 12 Conversion and P. ofC, 43 Corinth,.. 117 Cornelius, 116 Courage, 20 Cross, Take Up the, 161-163 Cyrus, 95 D DAMASCUS, 96 Dan, 109 Dancing, 244 Daniel, 93 Daniel Webster, whose, 243 Dare to be a Daniel, 205 Day, In That, 24 David, 84 BOOK PAGE Deborah, 82 Debts, Don't Run In, 232 Decalogue, S. S. Teachers, 32 Decendants of Terah, 122 Decision, Want of, 221 Discourses of Jesus, The, 189 Don't be Discouraged, 229 Dorcas, 86 Doubting, 15 Doubting, 21 Never Doubt God's Pity, 21 " Power, 21 " Presence,.. 21 " Word, 21 E EDOM, 100 Education, 220 Egypt, 100 Eight Exercises in Bible Entertainment 72-74 Eleazar, 92 Eli 81 English Tran. of Bible, 19 Enoch,... yj Envelopes for F. Notes, 8 Wphesus, 117 Epochs, 121 Esau, 101 Esther, 85 Eternal Life, 150 Ezekiel, 93 Ezra, 94 F FACTS ABOUT THE BIBLE, 17-18 Family Religion 224-225 Feeding on the Word, 2 Felix, 115 Fidelity, 217-218 First Year of the V. C. Era, 48 Faith, Hope and Charity, Key,... 17 Four Commandments, R.to, 123 Fruit Chapters, 17 Fruit of Righteousness, 14 Fruit of the Spirit, 17 Faith, What is it, 148-149 Fall, Afraid they will, 31 282 General Index. BOOK PAGE- G GAD, in Gamaliel, 116 Gambling, Social, 245, 246 Gath, 98 Gedaliah, 94 Gehazi, 80 Gethsemane, 64 Gideon 81 Gilgal, 98 Girls, To Our, 219 Glory, My, 17 God's Financial System, 176-182 God Has Made All, 158, 159 God, or the Devil's Plans, 234, 235 God provides food for, 241 Gold Dust, 240-244 Goliath, 83 Grace, 4,16, 31 Grace, Bible Reading, 31 Grace for the Weakest, 10 Grace, My, 16 Great Spiritual Blessings, Mark, .. 4 Great Men and the Bible, 2 Guide, I,et God be, 243 H HAPPINESS of Christians Imp.,... 44 Hazael, 95 Heart is the L,., will be, 11 Heart, the Angelic, 21 Hebron, 108 Helps to Bible Study, 26,27, 28 Her Mother's Ear, 222 Herod 115 Hezekiah, 114 Higher Criticism, Moody, 172, 173 Historical L. of Christ and A's.,.. 48-57 History, Outline of S., 121 Holy Ghost, His M. in Words of Scripture, 59, 68, 69, 70 Holy Spirit, M., of, 21, 22 Home, Christians at, 104 Home, for Good or 111, 20-27 Home, The Christian,. 195-202 How to Treat Young A 227 I INFLUENCE, The Power of, 194 Ink, Colors, Pen, Ruler, 5-7 BOOK PAGE. Inquiries, How to, 8-15 In That Day, 24, 25 Isaac, 78 Isaiah, 93 Ishboseth, 95 Ishmaelites, 97 Israel, Kingdom of, 135 " Kings of, 136 " Prophets of, 136 " The Judges of, 131 The Tribes of 129 Issachar, no It Pays, to do, 241 J JABBOK, 103 Jacob, 78 Jehoshaphat, 112 Jehu, 113 Jephthah, 81 Jericho, 99 Jeremiah, 94 Jerusalem, 88 Jeroboam, 113 Jesus is Coming: 164-171 Reader, do you? 164 How large a portion, 164 Are not these prophecies... 165-168 A practical doctrine, 168-171 Jewish, Sacrifices, 126 Jezreel, 113 Joab, 84 Job, 91 John, 87 John 1he Baptist, 102 Jonah, 93 Jonathan, 83 Joppa, 100 Joseph, 78 Joseph of Armiathaea, 116 Josiah, 114 Joshua, 79 Journey, Paul's., 144 Joy, 16 Judah, no Judah, Kingdom of 134 Judah, Kings of, 136 Judah, Prophets of, 136 Judas Iscariot, 101 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 283 BOOK PAGE. Judges of Israel, 131 Judea, P., or the H., Land, 183-187 K KADESH, 98 Keys 17, 23 Kingdom of Israel, 135 Kingdom of Judah, 134 Kings of Israel, 136 Kings of Judah, 136 Kings of Persia 136 Korah, 80 Knocking at our Hearts, 61 Knocking, Jesus Frontispiece L LIFE OF CHRIST, Historical. Christ born at Bethlehem, 48; cir- cumcised, 48 ; named Jesus, 48 ; the wise Men, 48; flight into Egypt, 48; Herod commanded in- fants slain, 48; Herod died, 48; Christ returns from Egypt into Nazareth, 48. THE FIRST YEAR OF THE VULGAR CHRISTIAN ERA BEGINS HERE. Our Lord goes with His parents to Jerusalem, 48 ; disputes with Ithe doctors in the temple, 48 ; John the Baptist begins to preach, 48 ; God gives John a sign whereby he may know the Lord's Christ, 48; bap- tized of John, 49; Manifestation of the Trinity, 49 ; Jesus Confirmed 49 ; John bears record, 49I; full of the Spirit, 49 ; fasted and tempted by the devil, 49; return into Galilee, 49 ; John gives testimony to our Saviour passing by him, 49; Jesus chooses Andrew, Peter, Philip and Nathanael His disciples, 49 ; first miracle, 49. FIRST PASSOVER. Jesus drives out the buyers and sellers from temple, 49; Herod casts John the Baptist into prison, 49; Christ discovers Himself to the woman of Samaria, 49; He goes through Galilee, 49 ; calls Matthew, 49- SECOND PASSOVER. Jesus at Jerusalem, 50; heals a man who had an infirmity 38 years, 50 ; chooses His Apostles, 50 ; preaches His glorious, full sermon on the Mount, 50; sends out His 12 Apostles two by two to preach, and heal the sick, 50 ; John the Baptist is beheaded, ,50; Jesus feeds 5000, 50 ; refuses to be made King, 50. THIRD PASSOVER. Jesus is transfigured on the Mount, 50 ; a voice from Heaven is heard a second time saying: This is my beloved Son ; hear him, 50 ; Christ pays tribute to Caesar. 50; Samaritans refuse Our Saviour entertainment, 50 ; the 70 Disciples are sent out by two and two, 50 ; Christ teaches His Disciples to pray, 50; raises Lazarus, 50; Caiaphas prophesies the death of Christ, 50; Zaccheus a publican converted, 51 ; Christ restores the blind Bartimeus, his sight, 51 ; Mary anoints Our Saviour's feet, 51; Christ rides in triumph into Jerusa- lem, 51 ; weeps over the city, 51; enters the temple. 51 ; casts out those that bought and sold, 51 ; curses the fig tree and shows the power of faith, 51. FOURTH PASSOVER. Jesus eats the passover with His Disciples, and institutes a sacra- ment of His body in bread and wine, 51 ; washes His Disciples feet, 51 ; condemned by Pilate and crucified, 51 ; Joseph of Armiathea begs the body, 51 ; Christ rises from the dead, 51 ; appears to Mary Magdalene, and afterwards to His Disciples, and dines with them, 51 ; Christ brings His Disciples to Mount Olivet, 5.1 ; commands them to expect in Jerusalem the descent 284 General Index. of the Holy Ghost, 51 ; sends them to teach and baptize all nations and blesses them, 51-52; and while they behold He ascends into Heaven, 52; after His ascension the Disciples are warned by two angels to depart and set their minds on His second coming, 52 ; they give themselves to prayer and choose Matthias in place of Judas, 42. See Pages 52 to 57 For Life and Work of the Apostles. LIFE OF JESUS, DESCRIPTIVE: Questions and Answers in Scrip- ture, 59-71 Birth and Childhood, 59 Answering the Tempter, 59~6i Beginning of his Ministry,. . 61, 62 Transfiguration, 62 Gethsemane, 63, 64 Crucifixion, 64, 65 Resurrection, 65, 66 Ascension 67 Second Coming, 67 Lazarus......... 103 Levites, 101 Life, Eternal, 150 Life, True Purpose of, 215-217 Lord's Prayer, 141 Lot, 91 Love, 15 Love for Bible Study, 27 Love, Moody,.. 34 Love is the Greatest, 249 Luke, 87 M MALACHI 92 Manasseh, 11 1 Mansions, 25 Maps, back of book. Margaret, or a Strange R., 238-240 Marked Envelopes, 8 Mary, 86 Matthew 87 Melchizedek, 91 Memorized, to be, 76, 106, 120 BOOK PAGE. Miracles of Christ,... 192 Miracles R., in Old Test., 191 Miriam, 79 Mispeh, ; 98 Moab, 100 Monarchy, Divided, 136 Monarchy, United, 132 Moses, 79 Mothers, 20 Mothers, Respect for, 226 Mountains and Hills 190 Mysteries Hard to, 15 N NAAMAN, 85 Naomi, 82 Naphtali,... no Nathan, 92 Nazareth, 85 Nebuchadnezzar, 95 Neglected, The Bible 2 New Testament, R., 18 Nehemiah, 94 Nicodemus, 116 Night, No, 13 Nineveh 107 Noah, 91 No Language Can., 226 OLD HARP, Poetry, 58 One/Thing Never Fails, 14 Outline of S., History 121 PARABLES, Recorded in Old T.,..i89 Parables of Jesus, ....190 Parental Responsibility, 20, 27 Passover, 127 Passover, Christ Our, 41 Passover : The First, 49 The Second, 50 The Third, 50 The Fourth, 51 Paul, 118 Paul's, Great Oration 46 Paul's Missionary Journey,.. 144 Paul's Persecutions, 52, 53 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 285 BOOK PAGE. Paul Persecuted 53~57 Peace 15 Pentecost, Feast of, 128 Periods, 121 Persian Kings, 136 Persistency Wins, 240, 241 Peter, 102 Philip, 102 Philippi, 99 Physician, The Great, 30 Piety of Children and C, 43, 44 Poetry, Be True, 70 Power, what it is ? I 55 - i57 Its benefits, 156 Its source, 156 To be used in, 157 Prayers, Lord's 141 Prayers, Special, 188 Prayer, A Remarkable, 223, 224 Preachers and Teachers, 33 Promises : Bank Note, 19, 20, 26 Children, 43 Name Alongside, 7 Never Fail, 14 31,000 of them, 4 Prophets of Israel, 136 Prophets of Judah, 136 Purpose, True P., of Life, 215-217 R READING, 22, 23 Reading, 3 Rebekah, 86 Rechabites, 97 Refuge, Cities of, 130 Rehoboam, 112 Religion, Family, 224, 225 Resolution, and what ? 231, 232 Respect for Mothers, 226 Rest, 16 Resurrection, 42 Resurrection of Jesus, 66, 67 Reuben, m Reverence, 202, 203 Revised N. Testament, 18 Righteousness is not, 14 Rivers of the Bible, 138 Roman Empire, B., of, 47 BOOK PAGE. Rome, 117 Rulers in the New Test., 143 Ruth, 82 Ruth, the story of, Poetry, 206-213 s SACRIFICES, Jewish, 126 Salamis, 99 Salvation, A Prepared, 15-17 Samaritans, The, 97 Sampson, 81 Samuel, 83 Sanctified Through The Truth,... 13 Saul, 83 Scripture, Search the, 4, 7, 33 Seas of the Bible, 137 Second Coming, 29, 20, 67, 164-171 Secrets, Seven of, 15-17 Selah, 192 Shechem, 108 Sheet Anchors, 171 Sidon, 107 Simeon, 109 Sins, 34 Six Com., relating to 124 Solomon, 84 Solomon's Temple of, 133 Soul-Health, A Specific for,... 157-158 Sowing and Reaping, 11, 20 Stephen, 102 Strength, 16 Student and his Bible, 33 Study, Helps to, 26-28 Study, to Feed rather, 2 Study, Topical M.,of, 22-24 Study to Profit, 23, 33 Succeed, How to 26 Success, Elements of, 32 Success, in Teaching Sunday School, 3 2 T TABERNACLE, 125 Tabernacle, Feast of, 128 Teachers, Sunday School, ... 28, 32,33 Terah, Descendants of, 122 Timothy, 118 286 General Index. BOOK PAGE. Transfiguration, 50, 62-63 Translation, of E., Bible, 19 Trouble, A Specific for all, 14 Trust and Belief, 19, 21, 26 u UZZIAH, n 4 V VERSES, Suited to every In- quirer, 8-15 Versions of Bible, 19 Voice of God, 1 Volumes, Plans for using, The,.. 72-74 BOOK PAGE. w WATER-MILL, The, poetry,... 236, 237 What Can I do? 33 Woman, Man's Equal in, 28, 29 Write Them a Letter Tonight, 218 Y YOUNG AMERICA, How to, 227 z ZEDEKIAH, 114 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: May 2005 PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township. PA 16066 (724) 779-21 1 1 ^